《A Blossom of Flames》


 Chapter 1 - The Burning Tower

    Would she ever get enough of it? Even though she knew she was late again, Valentina stood in awe and admired the view. Although she had been at Bridgewater University for several months now, she still hadn''t lost that sense of wonder. The autumn sun bathed the mighty towers of the university''s fortifications in a warm golden light. The massive stone walls, their architecture interwoven with shimmering lines of essence, rose majestically into the sky before her. At the center of the sprawling campus stood the famous Burning Tower, one of the oldest and largest Flametowers in all of Sommerland.


    To the eye of an ordinary observer, the Burning Tower was simply a building worth marveling at, a masterpiece of architecture to be sure, but still a building like any other. To the few with the gift of seeing Essence, however, the tower was a breathtaking spectacle that left everyone who saw it for the first time speechless. Barely visible patterns of pure energy glittered on the surface of the building, an intricate weave of Leb, Viur, Wazzer and the other types of Essence that formed the heart of all weaving.


    The high-quality paved paths between the university buildings were buzzing with activity. The halberds of the university guards glinted in the evening light and a colorful mix of students from different backgrounds and backgrounds hurried about, on their way to the last lectures of the day. The scholarly art of Essence Weaving itself knew no classes. Either you had the ability to perceive Essence and thus weave it, or you did not. Few had it. The class differences between the students were sometimes subtle, but unmistakable if you knew what to look out for: here a young nobleman in fine silk, there the son of a farmer in solid yet clean wool.


    Some of the more experienced students, from the second and third years, naturally used minor Essence Weaving techniques as they made their way to their lectures. A young man with aristocratic features warmed himself with a small breeze of Viur Essence woven around him, while another student with flaming red hair brought the wilted flowers in her buttonhole back into bloom for a short time by skillfully manipulating the Leb Essence.


    As if snapped out of a trance, Valentina suddenly remembered that she herself was a student at Bridgewater University and had to make her way to her lecture, scolding herself inwardly for staring at the sights like a bumpkin again. Professor Horne would not be pleased if she barged into his lecture late. She wove her way through the bustling crowd into the interior of the university and shivered as her threadbare but carefully maintained red dress, a hand-me-down from her older sister, fluttered around her legs as she hurried up the steps of the main building.


    As she entered the cool halls of the main building, she made an effort to walk as slowly as possible. Not only would it be unseemly to run in the university, but she had no desire to attract the disgruntled attention of the janitors. As she walked, she tried to tame her long brown hair, which had come loose from her hastily braided plait.


    Students stood in small groups in the hall, excitedly discussing their past lectures, hastily comparing notes or copying assignments from each other. Here and there, Valentina caught snatches of conversation as she laboriously pushed her way through the crowd.


    "Have you heard yet? Professor Veilford is said to have made an important breakthrough in dimensional angular planar geometry," a student whispered excitedly to her friend.


    "Really? If that''s true, it could completely change the way we weave Viur Essence," the other student replied, her eyes wide.


    Valentina sighed. Unfortunately for her, such advanced concepts were still far beyond her capabilities at the moment. However, she pushed the thought aside and focused on the here and now. She had just made it to Professor Horne''s lecture on time and she had to give it her full attention now if she wanted to keep up.


    With one last deep breath to calm her nerves, Valentina entered Professor Horne''s musty lecture hall.


    The lecture hall was already well filled, but the omnipresent murmur of the students quickly died down as the professor stepped leisurely up to the lectern. Professor Wymond Horne was a true relic of Bridgewater University. Although he was respected for his abilities and past successes and findings, he was also increasingly the subject of ridicule, especially in recent years, because he didn''t seem to realize that his best days were over. He was well past the age at which university professors usually retired. His face was now marked with deep furrows and his formerly energetic, hands-on manner had given way to a nervous tremor. His long and once quite attractive gray hair peeked out thin and disheveled from under his academic cap, which he was one of the few professors to wear almost permanently, perhaps in the hope that it would give him more authority. He was not exactly one of the most popular professors, which also had to do with his notorious strictness.


    The smile with which he now addressed the students was unpleasant, a little too wide, a little too eager, his teeth yellow


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen," he greeted the students, his voice cool and precise. "Today we are going to deal with a topic that is as fascinating as it is controversial, namely the question of the origin of Essence."


    The lecture hall erupted in an excited whisper. Valentina slid frantically back and forth on her hard wooden seat as she hastily prepared some pieces of parchment for her notes, which she had already used several times and painstakingly scraped off again.


    Professor Horne raised his hand reassuringly to calm the startled students. "Before we delve into the theory, let''s review a few basics so we''re all on the same page. As we know, there are eight different basic types of Essence: Leb, Viur, Wazzer, Ard, Luvt, Lieht, Schate and Z?t. Each with their own unique properties and applications."


    He let his critical gaze wander over the students and then asked: "Who can tell me the main uses of Leb-Essence?"


    Several students raised their hands. Valentina hesitated, however. She knew the answer, of course, but it seemed so simple that she feared a trick question and was afraid of embarrassing herself.


    "Ah yes, Lady Innogen," Professor Horne nodded amiably to an elegant young woman in the front row. "Please, can you give us a hand?"


    Innogen Ashbourne, daughter of the Marquess of Timberpine, rose gracefully as always, her carefully coiffed golden locks shimmering in the light of the Essence lamps. "Leb Essence interacts with life and growth, Professor, and is therefore often used in medicine and agriculture."


    "Quite excellent, Lady Innogen," the professor praised him eagerly. "Well, that''s quite simple, of course. So why don''t we delve a little deeper into the matter?" Everyone knew that. Valentina couldn''t help but think that it looked to her as if the Professor had asked Innogen this simple question for the sole purpose of praising her afterwards - her or some other student from one of the influential noble families. Valentina clicked her tongue softly.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    With a fluid movement of his hand, Professor Horne wove a small sphere of pure light from the Ambient Essence and levitated it above his desk. "This is a simple pattern of Lieht Essence," he explained. "Look at the structure, how it contrasts with the Ambient Essence around it."


    Valentina squinted and strained to find the exact spot where the Ambient Essence merged with the pattern. She could make out a subtle shimmer, but nothing more. She knew that there were specially made glasses - expensive specially made glasses - that could help you see Essence even better. She sighed.


    "The question we have to ask ourselves today is this: Where does this energy come from? What is the true origin of the Essence that surrounds us, that we can see and ordinary people cannot?" Professor Horn extinguished the ball of light and began to walk up and down in front of his audience. "There are many theories. Some claim that Essence is simply a natural constant, a natural occurrence, like the air we breathe that surrounds us. Others, uneducated fools, see it as a kind of gift with religious significance, a gift from the Martyr to humanity. But the Martyr, as scholars know, was himself an Essence Weaver before he became the Martyr."


    His expression became more serious. "And of course, there are those who hold a much darker theory. They claim that Essence is a relic of demonic influence in the world, an echo of the forces that the Martyr tried to push back so many centuries ago." The room erupted again, and Valentina felt a cold shiver run down her spine. The thought that the very power she was aiming to learn and master, which was why she was at Bridgewater University, could be demonic in origin was unsettling.


    "That is, of course, a very controversial theory," Professor Horne continued. "But as scholars, it is our duty to consider all possibilities thoroughly, however unpleasant it may seem to simpler minds."


    "Excuse me, Professor," came a smug voice from the middle of the lecture hall. Valentina suppressed an annoyed groan. She knew that voice only too well.


    Faustus Boarfend, the eldest son and heir to an aspiring baron, rose ponderously and pretentiously. His richly decorated doublet stretched tightly over his ample belly as he straightened up. "I think we should take this theory very seriously. The chaotic nature of some of the Essence''s manifestations could very well suggest a demonic origin."


    Professor Horne nodded thoughtfully. "An interesting observation Master Boarfend. Can you elaborate on your thoughts?"


    Faustus grinned with a smile, visibly pleased by the attention he was receiving. "Just think of the non-linear dispersion of Viur Essence in a closed system. The fractal patterns that emerge are very similar to the theoretical models of demonic resonance signatures in corrupted essence as described in the writings of Magister Darkmoor."


    Valentina saw some of her fellow students nod in admiration. Faustus'' words certainly sounded very impressive, but she suspected that pompous terminology was more important to him than real understanding.


    "A provocative thesis, Boarfend," said Professor Horne. "But let''s not jump to conclusions. Would anyone like to present a counter-argument?"


    To Valentina''s surprise, Innogen spoke up again. "With all due respect, Professor, but I don''t think we should disregard the Martyr''s history. If Essence were truly demonic in origin, why would the Martyr have left us the ability to use it?"


    "An excellent point, Lagy Innogen," Professor Horne said with aplomb. "The legend of the Martyr is indeed fundamental to our understanding of Essence and its role in the constitution of our world. Who can remind us of the basics of the story?"


    Valentina felt a nervous flutter in her stomach. She knew the story well, of course - every child in Sommerland learned the story and Valentina''s parents were pious people. But the idea of telling the story in front of everyone made her palms all sweaty.


    To their relief, another student came forward. Edgar of Ashford, a slender fellow with ink-stained fingers, began to speak in a quiet but calm voice: More than 1400 years ago, the martyr discovered that the souls of all men were drawn into a realm of eternal torment after death. He realized that the demons feasted on the suffering of souls and became more powerful."


    Edgar took a deep breath and continued: "Filled with unimaginable courage and great sacrifice, the Martyr made a pact with the most powerful of all demons, one of the 11 tyrants of hell. The Martyr offered to take upon himself the suffering of all the souls that had ever lived in exchange for their release. In return, the demon would receive the Martyr''s body."


    Professor Horne nodded in agreement. "Go ahead, Edgar."


    "The demon agreed, drunk on the proposed deal and the prospect of overcoming the demons'' inherent barrier that prevents them from directly influencing our world and bringing darkness and ruin to the world with the Martyr as his vessel. But the Martyr outwitted him. Just as the pact was made, the Martyr''s tower burst into flames. The Martyr''s body was destroyed, but his soul used the combined power of the suffering of the souls of all those who had died up to that point to build a sanctuary in the heart of hell.


    Edgar lowered his voice in awe as he came to the end of the story. "Since that moment, the Martyr has fought tirelessly for the soul of everyone who has died. He offers the mercy of extinction instead of eternal torment. The demons, however, deprived of their food source, are only weakened, not defeated. They wait patiently to regain their lost power."


    Awed silence gripped the room after Edgar had finished his story. Even the insufferable Faustus seemed to have forgotten his arrogance, if only for a moment.


    Professor Horne finally broke the silence and nodded to Edgar. "Thank you Edgar. A concise retelling." Faustus snorted. "Concise? He babbled on forever," he whispered audibly to everyone else and rolled his eyes.


    The professor turned to the students again. "The question we need to answer now is: If Essence were truly demonic in origin, how does that fit with Martyr''s story? Is it possible that he purified this power and gave it to us as a tool?"


    Valentina felt her head spinning. The idea that this omnipresent power that surrounded her and that she craved so much could have arisen from such a dark source was anything but pleasant. At the same time, she found the idea that the Martyr might have turned something so dangerous into an instrument of good intriguing.


    "Valentina," Professor Horne''s voice gruffly snapped her out of her thoughts. "You''ve been very quiet so far. Do you have anything to say on the subject?"


    Valentina felt the blood rush to her cheeks. All eyes turned to her. She swallowed hard and tried to keep her voice clear and firm. "I... I think we should be careful not to jump to conclusions. The nature of the Essence is very complex and we may not even fully understand it yet. It''s even possible that we don''t have the basics to even ask the right questions."


    She took a deep breath and continued, encouraged by Professor Horne''s interested nod. "If Essence were truly demonic in origin, wouldn''t that mean that everything we do and try to do here would be tainted by sin?"


    Out of the corner of her eye, she could see Faustus roll his eyes, but Professor Horn nodded in agreement. "A very thoughtful approach, Valentina. It really is very important that they thoroughly consider the ethical implications of all our theories. Fortunately, for all we know, this theory is nothing more than utter hokum, and knows how to convince no one but borderline-heretic contrarians. The scholarly art of Essence Weaving is the responsible path - indeed the hard, arduous and above all expensive path - to great power. A power that weaker and more foolish spirits can achieve much more quickly and easily in pact with demons, but which is also much more ruinous for their salvation."


    Relieved that her questioning was over and thoughtful about Professor Horne''s comment, Valentina slumped back in her seat. She had managed to give a reasonably good answer without making a complete fool of herself.


    "Now," Professor Horne continued, "let''s look at the various theories about the origin of Essence in detail. Let''s start with the theory of Natural Emanation..."


    The lecture continued and soon Valentina''s head was buzzing with complex diagrams and difficult theoretical concepts. Her quill raced across the scraps of parchment and she tried as hard as she could to write down everything important. Around her, her wealthier fellow students seemed to be soaking up the information effortlessly, with their expensive Essence-induced quills and thick rolls of parchment that Valentina would probably never be able to afford.

 Chapter 2 - Lines Unspoken

    Valentina was in the middle of taking notes when a small piece of parchment, carried by Luvt Essence, fell in front of her. She was just about to unfold the piece of parchment when Professor Horne''s shadow appeared in front of her and took the piece of parchment from her hand. "Looks like you haven''t been devoting your creativity exclusively to the study of Essence," Professor Horne said mockingly as he read the piece of parchment. He cleared his throat theatrically, "Valentina, you seem to have a secret admirer."


    Valentina could feel the blood rushing to her face. Excited whispering broke out around her. She saw Innogen give her a sympathetic look and Faustus grin maliciously. Professor Horne began to read with feigned seriousness and great pathos:


    "Her hair, soft as the quiet night,


    Falls gently, with a chestnut light.


    Eyes like embers, warm and deep,


    Hold thoughts too rich for words to keep."


    Valentina wished she could sink into the floor. She could feel the eyes of the whole room on her, a mixture of curiosity, amusement and - at least in some cases - envy on the faces of the spectators.


    "Her dress, though humble, neat and worn,


    Is like a rose without a thorn."


    Faustus Boarfend snorted in disbelief. "Humble? More like hand-me-down frome two sisters ago. Real ''rose,'' that."


    "She walks with care, and though she''s small,


    Her steps hold grace that moves us all."


    "Moves us all? That probably means moves us out of the way when she falls over those clunky boots she always wears."


    Professor Horne continued, his voice now full of irony and shaking with suppressed laughter:


    "She may not wear the finest gown,


    But in my heart, she wears a crown.


    A quiet fire, steady, bright,


    Her strength glows softly, out of sight."


    After Professor Horne had finished reading, there was absolute silence in the room for a few seconds. Then a storm of reactions broke out.


    Faustus Boarfend leaned back in his chair, chuckling, and told the clique around him loud enough for everyone to hear: "Only fire I feel is the one in my loins."


    "How sweet!" exclaimed a student in the front row. Her voice dripped with a mixture of feigned joy and envy.


    Laughter broke out and Valentina felt her cheeks burn hotter and hotter. She stared at her worn shoes under the table, unable to look anyone in the eye.


    Professor Horne raised his hands reassuringly. "Enough now, enough now. Let''s not forget that poetry is a noble art form, even if its execution... um... may sometimes leave something to be desired."


    He folded the piece of parchment up again and placed it on the front of his desk. "Valentina, it''s up to you whether you want to keep this lyrical masterpiece. And now you are all dismissed."


    With these words, Professor Horne left the room with a slight smile on his lips. The students rose loudly from their seats, whispering and laughing excitedly.


    Valentina sat frozen in her seat like a pillar of salt, unable to move. When she felt a hand on her shoulder, she looked up. Innogen was standing there with her, giving her a pitying look.


    "Come on, Val," she said sympathetically. "Let''s get out of here."


    Grateful for their support, Valentina stood up, her knees trembling slightly. She tidied up her notes and, after a moment''s hesitation, hastily reached for the piece of parchment with the poem on it.


    As they left the lecture hall, they heard Faustus'' piercing voice outside as he shouted: "Her dress, though humble, neat and worn, is like a rose without a thorn! Haha, more like a hoe so full of woe!" Laughter followed them as they made their way down the corridor. Valentina bit her lip and tried to hold back the tears that welled up in her eyes.


    "You''ll just have to ignore him, as hard as it is for you," Innogen murmured to her. "He''s just jealous because no one would ever think of writing him a poem."


    Innogen led Valentina to a quiet corner of the castle courtyard, away from prying and mocking eyes. The smell of wet leaves lingered in the air and the bell of the Burning Tower chimed the hour.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Do you want to talk about it?" Innogen asked gently as they sat down on a stone bench.


    Valentina shook her head at first, which then turned into a hesitant nod. "It''s just... it''s so incredibly embarrassing! And Professor Horne, of all people, had to read it out in front of everyone."


    Innogen gave her a sympathetic smile. "I know. But you know what? I think it was actually a pretty sweet poem. Someone went to the trouble of writing those lines just for you."


    "But it''s so... so..." Valentina was at a loss for words.


    "Awkward?" suggested Innogen. "Yes, that''s what it is. But honest, too. And hey, not many people ever get a poem written at all, no matter how awkward."


    Valentina sighed and finally relaxed a little, now that she had escaped the intrusive looks. "You''re kind of right. It''s just... I wish it hadn''t been read out in front of everyone in the lecture, of all places.


    "I can well understand that." Innogen put an arm around Valentina''s shoulder and squeezed her with affection and compassion. "But you know what? In a few days, no one will remember this. In a few days they''ll be talking about the next rumor and the next scandal, you know how people are."


    Valentina nodded hesitantly. "I hope you''re right."


    "Of course I''m right," Innogen winked at her. "Now tell me - do you have any idea who might have written it?"


    Valentina blushed again and rolled her eyes. "I... I shouldn''t speculate."


    Just at that moment, they saw Crispin hurrying across the castle courtyard with an armful of books. When he saw Valentina, he nearly fell over his own feet and almost dropped the whole pile of books. His face turned crimson and he mumbled a hasty apology before hurrying off again.


    Innogen looked at Valentina with a raised eyebrow. "Well, I have a hunch..."


    Valentina looked after Crispin with an annoyed expression. The shy, friendly Crispin. He was a lovely boy. But by Martyr and all the saints, why had he put her in this situation?


    "Come on," Innogen finally said and stood up. "Let''s go to dinner, I promise you, everything will look half as bad tomorrow."


    "You go ahead, I''ll follow," Valentina replied. She longed for a little solitude. The curious looks and whispering of the other students was just too much for her at the moment. Valentina gave Innogen an apologetic look and made her way to the university gardens.


    Valentina walked through the evening garden, took a deep breath, shivered a little and felt the tension of the unpleasant situation slowly recede. She strolled along a long, winding garden path past artfully arranged hedges, small spheres woven from Lieht Essence glimmering here and there, bathing the garden in a soft light.


    In a secluded corner, Valentina found a stone bench half hidden behind a rose bush. She sat down and pulled the folded poem out of her bag. In the twilight of the evening, she could barely decipher the letters, but every verse of the poem was burned into her memory.


    "Her hair, soft as the quiet night," she murmured pensively, brushing a particularly unruly strand out of her face. Was her hair really that soft? She had never perceived her hair as anything special.


    A slight rustling startled her. To her surprise, a black cat leapt nimbly out of the bush and began to scrutinize her with shrewd eyes. The cat sat motionless on a stone, only the tip of its tail twitching a little.


    "And what are you doing here, dear cat?" Valentina whispered kindly to her. "Are you also looking for a little peace and quiet?"


    The cat blinked lazily, but otherwise remained motionless. Somehow, Valentina found her attentive gaze reassuring.


    She turned her attention back to the garden. As her eyes adjusted to the twilight, she could see the fine Essence patterns shimmering around the plants. Around the particularly beautiful rose bush was an intricate weave of Leb Essence, pulsating like a living heart.


    Valentina hesitantly reached out and could feel the energy emanating from the pattern, it was warm and inviting. Without thinking, she began to trace the pattern in the air with her hands, just as she had learned in her lectures.


    To her great surprise, the essence responded immediately to her touch. New life was breathed into the rosebuds, some of which had already reached the end of their life cycle, and their leaves began to bloom again in the cold autumn air. Their sweet scent spread and, for a moment, Valentina felt like she was surrounded by pure Leb Essence.


    "Impressive," a croaky voice sounded behind her. "Not many first-year students have such a knack for Leb Essence, it''s not easy, you know."


    Startled, Valentina spun on her heel. An old man in the green uniform of the university gardeners was standing a few steps away from her. His calloused hands rested on an old rake and his eyes sparkled kindly under his bushy white eyebrows.


    "Sorry," Valentina stammered. "I didn''t mean to make a mess of your garden."


    The old gardener laughed softly. "Not at all, my child, don''t worry. You haven''t done anything wrong. Quite the opposite, in fact. Thanks to your touch, these roses will bloom beautifully, even well into the winter."


    Groaning, he bent down to the roses, which were now in full bloom, and took a closer look at them. With a swift movement that Valentina would not have believed his old hands capable of, he ran his hands over the flowers. Leb Essence flowed between his fingers, interweaving with the existing patterns and reinforcing them.


    "You see?" he explained. "Essence Weaving is much more than simple theory and formulas. It''s an art form, a dance with the energy itself. You have to have a knack for it, it''s not enough to just hang over books."


    Valentina watched in fascination as the Essence pattern changed under his experienced hands. "Can you show me how to do that?" she asked eagerly.


    The old gardener laughed amiably. "Gladly, my child. But not tonight. It''s getting late and even the plants need their rest. Especially a gnarled old tree like me." He winked at her. "Another time!"


    With a final friendly nod, he turned and limped away through the hedges, as quietly as he had come. The cat had also made off in the meantime.


    Valentina remained seated for a moment longer, still preoccupied by the events of the day. The embarrassing poem, Faustus'' relentless mockery, the unexpected kindness of the old gardener - everything was whirling around in her head in disorder. She knew she had to clear her head. Full of shame, she thought of her parents, her family, who had literally given everything to make it possible for her to attend Bridgewater University at all. What would her father think of her if he could see her now, sitting there, her undergarments in a bunch over a silly love poem and a fat mocking aristocrat''s son, instead of concentrating diligently on her studies? While the family had to work their butts off to pay off the debts they had incurred so that Valentina could become an Essence Weaver. She could imagine all too well what he would say to her. She stretched and rubbed her eyes. "Pull yourself together and focus on your studies Valentina!" she scolded herself instead of her father.


    As it began to get seriously dark, she finally got up and walked back to the university with renewed determination. As she walked through the cold evening air, admiring the last Essence vibrations of the garden, an idea slowly grew in her mind. Perhaps, she thought, it was time to find ways to supplement her limited resources a little. What she had was barely enough to live on and she was trying as hard as she could, but her wealthier fellow students, who could afford more books, more parchment, more special tutorials and, above all, more Distilled Essence than she could, were slowly but surely passing her by. Perhaps she would find what she was looking for in the library today. Not that she had managed that so far. Although the library had almost become her second home, so often did she spend time there to fill in the gaps in her knowledge.

 Chapter 3 - The Missing Ingredient

    A short time later, she arrived in the library, surrounded by the smell of old leather, parchment and dust, which settled over her like a familiar blanket. The dimmed light from the Essence lamps bathed the high bookshelves in a cozy glow.


    Valentina walked straight to the Essence Theory section, running her fingers over the spines of books as she searched for texts that might help her with her studies. "Basics of Essence Weaving", "The Story of the Martyr and Its Significance to Weaving" - a title wandered into the pile on her arm.


    When she turned a corner a little too energetically, she almost bumped into someone. "Oh, sorry!" she mumbled and looked up. Crispin was standing in front of her, his arms full of books just like her, blushing slightly.


    "V-Valentina!" he stuttered. "I... I didn''t even hear you come in."


    Valentina smiled shyly. After the events of today''s Essence Theory lecture, she felt a little embarrassed in his presence. Had it really been him who had written the poem? But who else could it have been?


    "Late, huh?" she said to bridge the awkward silence.


    Crispin nodded eagerly. "Yes, I thought I''d take advantage of everyone being at dinner and use the quiet for a bit of extra study. I found Professor Horne''s lecture to be quite demanding."


    "You can say that again," sighed Valentina. "I often have the feeling that I only understand half of what he says."


    Crispin''s eyes lit up when she said that. "Oh, if you''d like, maybe I could help you? I''m no expert either, but sometimes it helps to go through the material together."


    Valentina hesitated briefly, but then nodded gratefully. "That would be really nice of you, Crispin."


    They found a quiet table in a secluded corner of the library and spread out their books and notes. As they began to discuss the complex theories they covered in Essence Theory, Valentina watched Crispin out of the corner of her eye. His hands trembled slightly with excitement as he turned the pages and he kept giving her shy glances.


    "Look here," Crispin just explained, "the theory is that Leb Essence tends to flow in a spiral pattern, that''s the most favorable shape you can get it into. Once you understand that, it becomes much easier to weave Leb Essence."


    Valentina nodded thoughtfully. "That reminds me... I think I just saw something like that out in the garden..."


    She was just about to tell Crispin about her encounter with the old gardener when a loud noise interrupted their conversation. At a nearby table, a student had activated a complicated Essence-infused study device that was now quietly vibrating and projecting shimmering Essence flow diagrams into the air.


    She was ashamed of it, but Valentina felt a painful twinge of envy. Such tools were completely out of her reach. She turned back to Crispin, determined not to be discouraged.


    "Thank you for going through all that with me," she said with sincere gratitude. "It really helped me gain a bit more perspective."


    Crispin blushed to the tips of his hair. "I loved doing that," he murmured. "You''re... I mean, you''re fun to study with."


    An awkward silence spread between the two of them. Valentina played nervously with a strand of hair, unsure of what she should say or do now. She wanted to ask Crispin about the poem, but she didn''t want to risk their fragile friendship.


    At that moment, a loud bell rang, alerting the students that the library would be closing shortly.


    "Oh Martyr, we have to go!" Valentina called out and hurriedly began to gather her books and notes.


    Crispin nodded and was visibly relieved that the unpleasant situation had been interrupted. "We''d better hurry or we''ll be locked up here."The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    After packing up their stuff, they rushed to the door. There was a basket at the exit where students could dispose of used pieces of parchment. As always, Valentina reached in with nimble fingers and put the scraps of parchment in her bag. She would scrape them clean and reuse them later. As she took one last look back, she remembered that she hadn''t had a chance to look for solutions to her resource problem after meeting Crispin. She promised herself to return at the next opportunity and make up for it.


    "See you tomorrow?" Crispin asked hopefully as they said goodbye to each other.


    Valentina nodded with a smile. "Yes, with pleasure. Maybe we can study a bit for Essence Theory after the lectures?"


    Crispin beamed at her. "That would be really wonderful! I... I''m looking forward to it."


    With a last shy smile, he disappeared around the corner. Valentina looked after him with a satisfied and relieved feeling. Perhaps, she thought, she wasn''t as alone here in Bridgewater as she often felt. She just hoped Crispin''s infatuation wouldn''t make everything more complicated than it needed to be.


    ~


    After a quick dinner in the university dining room, Valentina dragged herself wearily to her small attic room in the student residence. The steep and worn wooden stairs creaked loudly under her aching feet. It was now a familiar sound that accompanied her on her way home every evening.


    As she walked up, her eyes wandered over the windows of the more luxurious accommodation on the second floor. Innogen sat at a sleek desk of polished dark oak, surrounded by a hodgepodge of expensive Essence-infused Weaving aids that glittered slightly in the lamplight. For a moment, just a moment, Valentina felt a pang of envy, which she immediately tried to suppress. Innogen was her friend. Though she was the daughter of the Marquess of Timperpine, a magnate of the realm, she had never made Valentina feel in the slightest that she was anything more than the fourth child of a simple yeoman. She would not dishonor their friendship with envy.


    At last she reached her little room under the roof. It was small, with sloping walls and a tiny window, but it was her own little sanctuary. Valentine lit the simple little oil lamp on her rickety bedside table and flopped heavily onto her narrow bed. The mattress was very thin and hard, but after a long day, she felt as if she had been wrapped in the finest down.


    She turned on her side and looked out of her small window. From up here, she had a perfect view of the Burning Tower. Its flame shone like a beacon in the darkness. The pulsating glow of the Essence patterns surrounding the tower seemed to flicker to the rhythm of her beating heart.


    Valentina sighed deeply and rubbed her closed eyes for a moment. The day had been a real rollercoaster of emotions. Taking a deep breath, she sat up again. She wasn''t here in Bridgewater to whine or give up, but to learn, grow and become the best Essence Weaver she could be. She owed it to her family.


    Valentina got up again and opened the window. The cold air hit her in the face. She stretched out her hand and concentrated, trying to feel the Essence around her, just as she had done in the garden with the roses.


    Nothing happened at first. Then, very slowly but steadily, she felt a slight tingling in her fingertips and fine threads of Viur Essence danced, barely visible, around her hand. With her face contorted in concentration, Valentina tried to shape the essence, to weave a pattern for a warm breeze that could warm her chilly room. For a brief, wonderful, almost magical moment, she succeeded - a warm breeze blew invigoratingly through her room.


    Then it was over again, as suddenly as it had begun. The essence withdrew from her grasp and Valentina gasped for air from exhaustion. She had almost forgotten how exhausting it was to try to weave without Distilled Essence.


    Rich moneybags like Faustus Boarfend could afford to waste the sinfully expensive substance on all sorts of things, be it advanced exercises or keeping the room warm. She couldn''t afford it.


    Although she was exhausted, Valentina had to smile. It was a small success, but it was all hers. Proof that she had the potential to become a good Essence Weaver if she worked hard enough. And if she had enough Distilled Essence. She could work as hard as she wanted, but without Distilled Essence, she wouldn''t get anything done. A carpenter without wood doesn''t build cabinets.


    Sighing, she turned away from the window. Her thoughts kept returning to the same point, her lack of resources. She wasn''t concerned with comfort, if she had enough study materials, if she had enough Distilled Essence, she would sleep on the floor. She let her eyes wander around her sparse room, over her meager possessions. Scuffed books, patched clothes, a small wooden effigy of the Burning Tower, a talisman carved for her by her brother, who was Ember in a monastery. They all betrayed her humble origins. But she refused to simply accept that as an obstacle. She would use it as motivation, work hard and even harder, learn even more and go further than anyone would think possible.


    With renewed determination, Valentina sat down at her small desk once again. She pulled out her scraps of parchment and began writing down the day''s events, organizing her thoughts and making plans for the next day. She would think of something she could do. She simply had to think of something.


    With one last look at the Burning Tower and a silent prayer to the Martyr in her head, Valentina turned off her lamp and lay down in bed, her mind still in turmoil. After her hand found its usual way between her thighs, she slowly calmed down and drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 4 - A Gift of Warmth

    In her small attic room, Valentina woke slowly from a restless sleep in the early morning. She blinked at the faint light streaming through the tiny window and suppressed a shiver. The night¡¯s air had brought with it the chill of approaching winter, and the thin blanket offered little protection against the cold reaching through the cracks in the old walls.


    With a soft sigh, Valentina swung her legs out of bed and put her bare feet on the cold wooden floor. She winced, longing for the warmth of her childhood home in Palewood, where the large fireplace in the kitchen warmed the whole house. Here, in her tiny room under the roof of the dormitory, there was no such luxury.


    Valentina got up and went to the washbasin in the corner. She poured some water from the jug into the bowl and splashed the icy water on her face to wash away the last remnants of sleep. Her gaze fell on the faded mirror above the washbasin, and she looked critically at her reflection. Dark circles under her eyes bore witness to too many nights spent awake over books and notes. Her long brown hair was tousled and unruly.


    Valentina put her hair into a simple plait with practiced movements. She didn''t have the time for elaborate hairstyles like some of her wealthier fellow students. Every minute she didn''t spend studying felt like a waste.


    Valentina took off her nightgown and shivered in the cold morning air. She reached for one of her dresses ¨C a simple red dress that had been carefully sewn and mended many times before. The dress was worn and thin at the elbows, but it was clean and well maintained. Valentina stroked the fabric lovingly. It had been a gift from her older sister Cecily, carefully fitted and with extra reinforcements at the seams to make it last longer.


    While she got dressed, Valentina let her gaze wander around the small room. It was very simply furnished: a narrow bed, a rickety desk, a decrepit chair, and a small cupboard for her few belongings. Next to it, on a small shelf, was a collection of worn books ¨C borrowed copies from the university library and a few that she had been able to afford herself through hard bargaining and a flirting smile at Barnaby''s Necessities, a pawn store in the city.


    The contrast with the rooms of her wealthier classmates could not have been greater. Valentina thought of Innogen''s spacious room on the first floor, with its elegant furniture and soft carpet. Or Faustus Boarfend''s lavish suite, which was said to be decorated with Essence-soaked tapestries and Weaving artifacts.


    Valentina shook her head to dispel the envious thoughts. She wasn''t here to compare herself to the rich and privileged. She already knew she was poor. She was here to learn, to become the best ¨C and to give her family a better future.


    With one last scrutinizing glance in the mirror, Valentina reached for her worn leather bag. She carefully stuffed her notes into it, along with the few writing utensils she had. Every piece of parchment, every drop of ink was precious and had to be carefully guarded.


    As she opened the door to leave her room, her eyes fell on the small wooden amulet hanging on a nail next to the door. It was a gift from her brother, a roughly carved Burning Tower. Valentina touched it briefly and murmured a silent prayer to the Martyr before stepping out.


    The courtyard was already full of life. Students were hurrying in all directions, some still sleepy, others already engrossed in lively conversations about the upcoming lessons. Valentina locked her door carefully ¨C not that she had much to steal, but it was better to be safe than sorry.


    She was just about to descend the steep staircase when a familiar voice made her pause. "Val! Wait for me!"


    Valentina turned and saw Innogen coming elegantly up the stairs. As always, the daughter of the Marquess of Timberpine looked immaculate. Her golden hair was artfully pinned up in an intricate hairstyle, her dress of the finest fabric shimmered slightly in the morning light ¨C no doubt given a touch of Essence to prevent wrinkles.


    "Good morning, Innogen," Valentina greeted with a smile. Despite their different backgrounds, an unexpected friendship had developed between the two girls.


    Innogen reached Valentina and scrutinized her with a worried look. "You look tired, Val. Have you been sitting up half the night over your books again?"


    Valentina shrugged her shoulders. "There''s so much to learn. I can''t afford to waste even a minute."


    Innogen sighed softly. "You have to look after yourself too, you know. Here, I have something for you." She reached into her pocket and pulled out a small object wrapped in silk. When she handed it to Valentina, she immediately felt its warmth.


    "A warming stone," Innogen explained. "I''ve noticed how cold your room is. It works on Viur Essence and should stay warm all night."


    Valentina hesitated. The stone must have cost a fortune. "Innogen, I can''t accept this..."


    "Nonsense," Innogen interrupted her gently. "What are friends for if not to help each other? Please, accept it."


    With a grateful nod, Valentina put the stone in her pocket. The warmth that reached her through the fabric was comforting.


    "Come on," said Innogen and hooked up with Valentina. "Let''s go and have breakfast. I''ve heard there''s fresh bread from the bakery in town today."


    Together, the two young women made their way to the dining room, where breakfast was served. Valentina felt her empty stomach tighten at the thought of fresh bread. It was a small luxury, but one that she appreciated.


    As they walked down the stairs, Valentina noticed the curious and sometimes envious glances that followed them. Innogen didn''t seem to notice them or skillfully ignored them. Valentina, on the other hand, was aware of every single one of them. She knew that many wondered how a simple peasant girl and the daughter of one of the most powerful men in the kingdom could be friends.


    At the foot of the stairs, they were greeted by a group of students on their way to class. Valentina recognized Edgar of Ashford, the quiet young man who had so eloquently summarized the story of the Martyr in yesterday''s lecture.


    "Good morning, Lady Innogen, Valentina," he greeted with a slight bow. His fingers were stained with ink, as always, and Valentina noticed the heavy books he was carrying under his arm.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "Good morning, Edgar," Innogen replied amiably. "Ready for Professor Veilford''s tutorial on advanced planar geometry?"


    Edgar nodded eagerly. "I can hardly wait. I''ve heard he''s going to explain the Vanderlieu spiral to us today."


    Valentina felt a twinge of envy. The Vanderlieu spiral was a complex geometric figure used for advanced Essence manipulation. She had read about it, but the tutorial was only for students who could afford the expensive extra courses, or were sponsored by a benefactor ¨C and even for those, places in Professor Veilford''s famous tutorial were limited.


    When they reached the dining room, they were greeted by the smell of freshly baked bread and the hum of dozens of conversations. Valentina took a deep breath and tried to suppress the mixture of excitement and worry that rose up inside her.


    ~


    After a hasty breakfast, where Valentina savored every bite of the fresh bread, the students made their way to their lectures. The scent of herbs and the light mist of Essence hung in the air as Valentina entered the corridor leading to the Practical Essence Weaving lecture hall.


    Professor Lydia Emberfell, a tall woman with silver hair and piercing green eyes, was already at the lectern. Her hands moved through the air in flowing patterns as she wove complex Essence patterns that floated in the air before her as shimmering lines.


    Valentina hurried to her seat, clutching her worn leather bag tightly. She felt the warming stone Innogen had given her through the fabric and was grateful for the comforting presence, even if she would have preferred to be in Veilford''s tutorial with Innogen right now. As she sat down, she noticed that the chair next to her was empty. Crispin wasn''t there yet.


    "Good morning, class," Professor Emberfell began, her voice clear and authoritative. "Today we will be studying advanced patterns of Leb Essence. Please take out your Essence containers and begin the warm-up exercise I''m showing on the board."


    A soft rustling went through the room as the students took out their utensils. Valentina carefully opened her bag and pulled out a small, worn leather pouch. Inside was her precious supply of Distilled Essence ¨C just enough for today''s exercise, if she used it sparingly.


    Next to her, Faustus Boarfend made a theatrical gesture and pulled out an ornate crystal container filled with shimmering distilled Essence. "Oh, sorry," he said to Valentina with a condescending grin. "Do you mind the gleam? I know some eyes aren''t used to such a sight."


    Valentina bit her lip and ignored him. Instead, she focused on the intricate pattern Professor Emberfell had written on the board. It was a variation on the basic structure for healing spells, but with added loops and twists Valentina had never seen before.


    With trembling hands, she opened her Essence container and began to trace the pattern. The Leb Essence, green and pulsating like a heartbeat, flowed from her fingertips and formed delicate lines in the air. Valentina concentrated with all her might, every movement precise and deliberate.


    Around her, the buzzing and flickering of Essence increased as her classmates began their own exercises. To her right, Elara of Willowbrook, a scholar''s daughter, wove a perfect pattern, her hands sure and practiced. On the other side, Gareth of Millstone, the son of a miller, visibly struggled with the complexity of the exercise.


    Professor Emberfell walked through the rows, commenting here and there or offering assistance. As she approached Valentina''s table, she felt her heart beat faster. She knew her pattern wasn''t perfect ¨C the outer loops were too thin, the inner swirls not quite symmetrical.


    "Valentina," said Professor Emberfell as she stopped next to her. Her eyes scrutinized the floating Essence pattern critically. "Your basic structure is solid, but you''re losing too much energy in the peripheral areas. Try to focus the flow here and here." She pointed to two places in the pattern.


    Valentina nodded eagerly and tried to follow the instructions. She noticed how her supply of distilled Essence was running low and didn''t dare use any more. Every drop was precious.


    "Very good, Master Boarfend," she heard Professor Emberfell say next to her. "Your control over the Essence currents is impressive."


    Faustus beamed with pride. "Thank you, Professor. I''ve been practicing all summer with a private tutor. Perhaps I could demonstrate an advanced technique to the class?"


    Before Professor Emberfell could reply, there was a loud bang, followed by a startled cry. All heads turned to Gareth, whose Essence pattern had collapsed and had now burned a hole in his table with a considerable amount of sparks.


    "Gareth!" Professor Emberfell shouted and hurried to him. "What did I say about the importance of basic stability? You could have put the whole class in danger!"


    Gareth''s face was red with embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Professor. I thought I could enhance the texture by adding more Ambient Essence..."


    "Essence Weaving is not a question of quantity, but of precision," Professor Emberfell explained sternly. She turned to the class. "This is an important lesson for all of you. Overconfidence and carelessness can have disastrous consequences."


    Valentina watched as Gareth tried to get the dispersed Essence back under control. She felt for him ¨C she knew only too well what it was like to try desperately to keep up with the others.


    The hour wore on, and Valentina struggled to maintain her pattern. Her supply of Distilled Essence was almost depleted, and she could feel her concentration waning. Beside her, Faustus experimented with ever more complex variations of the pattern, his crystal vat seemingly inexhaustible.


    When Professor Emberfell finally announced the end of the lesson, Valentina sank into her chair, exhausted. Her pattern was far from the perfection she had hoped for, but at least it had remained stable.


    "Excellent work, class," said Professor Emberfell. "For the next lesson, I expect each of you to provide a written analysis of the energy flows in this pattern. Faustus, I would like to speak with you briefly after class."


    While the other students packed up their things and left the room, Valentina remained seated for a moment. She stared at her almost empty Essence container and wondered desperately how she was going to get through the rest of the month.


    "Well, yokel," Faustus'' voice rang out beside her. "Looks like you''re having trouble keeping up. Maybe you should concentrate on milking cows instead, that''s probably more in your league."


    Valentina clenched her fists under the table. "Leave me alone, Faustus," she hissed.


    He just laughed. "Oh, did I hit a sore spot? Don''t worry, I''m sure Professor Emberfell will give you a good grade out of pity. After all, she has a heart for... charitable causes." With a final sneer, he turned away and walked to the desk where Professor Emberfell was waiting for him.


    Valentina forced herself to take a deep breath. She would not give Faustus the satisfaction of upsetting her. Instead, she packed up her things and left the room, her head held high.


    Outside in the corridor, she came across Crispin rushing towards her. His cheeks were slightly flushed and he looked as if he had run the whole way.


    "Valentina!" he called out of breath. "I''m so sorry, I overslept and missed the first lecture. How was it?"


    She sighed. "Difficult. Professor Emberfell taught us a really complicated Leb Essence pattern."


    Crispin''s eyes widened. "Oh no, I missed that? Can you... can you maybe show me sometime later in the week when you have time?"


    Valentina hesitated. She barely had any Distilled Essence left, but Crispin''s pleading look was hard to ignore. "I don''t know if I have enough Distilled Essence for this," she finally confessed.


    "Oh," said Crispin, visibly disappointed. Then his face brightened. "I have an idea! Why don''t we share my Distilled Essence? I still have enough, and that way we can practice together."


    Valentina was surprised by this offer. Distilled Essence was extremely expensive, and most students guarded their supply jealously. "You would do that?"


    Crispin smiled shyly. "Of course. We''re friends, aren''t we?"


    A warm feeling of gratitude spread through Valentina''s chest. "Thank you, Crispin. That really means a lot to me."


    At that moment, the bell rang, announcing the start of the next lecture. Valentina and Crispin exchanged a startled glance.


    Together they hurried along the corridor, past hurried students and floating Essence balls that served as signposts.

 Chapter 5 - A Letter from Home

    The large bell in the Burning Tower struck midday as Valentina and Crispin streamed out of Professor Greycloak''s lecture on the history of Essence Weaving. The smell of roasting meat and fresh bread wafted through the corridors, luring the hungry students towards the dining room.


    "I''m starving," moaned Crispin as they descended the wide staircase. "I could devour a whole ox. With tail."


    Valentina smiled weakly. Her own stomach growled audibly, but she tried to ignore it. Breakfast seemed like ages ago, and the exhausting Essence weaving in the morning had sapped her energy reserves.


    As they entered the large room, they were greeted by a babble of voices and the clatter of dishes. Long tables and benches stretched across the room, where students from all three years sat, ate and chatted.


    Valentina glanced around the crowd and spotted Innogen waving to them from the other end of the dining room. She made her way through the crowd, Crispin close on her heels.


    "Here, I''ve saved us seats," Innogen said as they approached. She pointed to the empty places next to her.


    Valentina and Crispin gratefully settled down. In front of them on the table were bowls of steaming soup, platters of fresh bread and cheese, and jugs of cool water.


    "How was Professor Greycloak''s lecture?" asked Innogen as she handed Valentina a loaf of bread.


    "Fascinating," Valentina replied, tearing off a piece of the fragrant bread. "He was talking about the origins of Essence Weaving in the time before the Martyrium. It''s amazing how far back the scholarly art goes."


    Crispin nodded eagerly, his mouth full of soup. He swallowed hastily and said, "I found the bit about the various theories on the origins of the Essences particularly interesting. The idea that they might be leftovers of the one original force that formed our world is really intriguing."


    Suddenly the conversations fell silent. A tall man in the traditional blue jerkin of a messenger entered, followed by a janitor whom he had put to work carrying a large sack.


    "Mail!" someone shouted excitedly, and a commotion immediately broke out. Students jumped up from their seats in the hope of receiving news from home.


    Valentina felt her heart beat faster. She had been waiting for a letter from her family for weeks. The latest news from home had been worrying ¨C the harvest seemed to turn out not as good as they had hoped, and the interest payments on the debts her parents had incurred for her studies were weighing heavily on everyone.


    The messenger began calling out names and distributing letters. Innogen received a thick envelope sealed with her family''s coat of arms. Her eyes lit up as she opened it and began to read.


    "Good news?" asked Valentina as she nervously waited for her own name to be called.


    Innogen nodded, a slight smile on her lips. "My little brother Jasper sends news from the royal court. It seems he has already made a good impression."


    Crispin also received a letter, but Valentina could see that he was hesitant to open it. She knew his relationship with his family was complicated, especially since he had decided to become an Essence Weaver instead of following in his father''s footsteps.


    The names continued to be called, but Valentina''s was not mentioned. With every moment that passed, her tension grew. What if something bad had happened? What if her family...


    "Valentina of Palewood!" the messenger finally called out.


    Valentina stood up with trembling hands and walked forward. The messenger handed her a simple envelope sealed with wax. The paper felt rough under her fingers and she immediately recognized her father''s clumsy handwriting.


    "Are you all right?" Crispin asked anxiously as she returned to her seat. Valentina nodded silently, her eyes fixed on the letter.


    "Aren''t you going to open it?" Innogen urged gently.


    Valentina swallowed hard. "I... I think I''ll read it later. In peace."


    Her friends exchanged a worried glance but respected her wishes. The conversation turned to other topics, but Valentina could hardly concentrate on them. The letter in her bag seemed to burn in her mind, reminding her of the responsibility that weighed on her shoulders.


    As the lunch break came to an end and the students rose to go to their afternoon lectures, Valentina remained seated.


    "Aren''t you coming to the lecture on the ethics of Essence weaving?" asked Crispin.


    Valentina shook her head. "I... I think I need a moment to myself. Please tell Professor Ravencroft that I''m not feeling well."


    Innogen put a hand on her shoulder sympathetically. "Of course. If you want to talk, you know where to find us."


    With one last worried look, her friends left her alone. The dining room emptied quickly and soon Valentina was surrounded by silence. She pulled the letter out of her bag and stared at it for a long time. With a deep breath, she finally stood up. She had to find a quiet place to read the letter ¨C a place where she would be undisturbed, no matter what the contents might bring.


    With a heavy heart, Valentina left the dining hall and made her way to the secluded corner of the university gardens that she had discovered yesterday. There, by the roses, under the shade of the old oak tree, she would find the courage to open the letter and face the news from home.


    ~


    Valentina made her way through the university''s extensive gardens. Afternoon lecture had started, and the paths were mostly deserted. Only here and there did she see a lone student sitting on a bench, bent over a book or quietly muttering Essence formulas to themselves.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    The air was filled with the sweet scent of late fall flowers and the earthy smell of falling leaves. A cool breeze brushed through the trees, making golden and red leaves dance around Valentina''s feet. In the distance, she could hear the muffled ringing of the Burning Tower bells calling for afternoon worship.


    Finally, she reached her destination: an old oak tree on the edge of a small pond. Its mighty branches offered protection from prying eyes, and the gentle babbling of the water created a calming atmosphere. Valentina had discovered this place a few weeks ago and had often come here since then, when she was looking for peace and solitude.


    She sat down on one of the protruding roots and leaned against the rough trunk. With trembling hands, she pulled the letter out of her pocket. The seal was simple ¨C a piece of ordinary wax into which her father had pressed the imprint of his old ring. It was so different from the ornate wax seals on Innogen''s letters or the Essence-enhanced seals that some of the richer students received.


    Valentina took a deep breath and broke the seal. The paper crackled as she unfolded the letter. Her father''s handwriting was clumsy and smudged in places, a sign that he had probably written the letter late at night by candlelight after a long day of hard work in the fields.


    "My dear daughter Valentina," the letter began.


    "I hope this letter reaches you in good health and finds you eager in your studies. Here in Palewood the chill has set in. The days are long and the work is hard, but we think of you often and pray together every evening to the Martyr for your well-being and success.


    Your mother sends word that she is proud of you and hopes that you dress warmly enough. Winter is approaching and we know that firewood is much more expensive in the city than here in the country. She has started knitting you a new scarf, which we want to send you soon.


    Your siblings miss you very much. Adeline keeps asking when you''re coming home and even little Thomas, who is just starting to talk, is trying to say your name. Cecily has got married and is expecting her first child. She knows that your studies probably won''t allow you to be there when it receives the ashes, but hopes that you will get to meet it the next time you can visit.


    Now, my daughter, I must move on to less pleasant things. It is difficult for me to write this, but you have a right to know the truth. The harvest this year was not as good as we had hoped. The summer was too dry and many of our fields only produced half the usual yield. We will get through the winter, but it won''t be easy.


    The debts we took on to finance your studies are weighing heavily on us. The moneylender from the city was here last week and threatened to seize our land if we didn''t continue repayments soon. I tried to explain to him that we''ll have the money as soon as you finish your training and start working as an Essence Weaver, but he wouldn''t hear of it.


    Don''t get me wrong, my daughter. We have no regrets. Your mother and I are so proud of you and what you have achieved. You are our hope, our flame in the darkness. We know you work hard and do everything you can to succeed. But I must ask you to work even harder, to make even more effort. Our family¡¯s future depends on it.


    I know this is a heavy burden for your young shoulders. Believe me, if I could, I would take it off your shoulders. But you are strong, Valentina. You have the fire of the Martyr in you, I''ve always seen that in your eyes. You''ll make it, I''m sure of it.


    Be careful with your money. I know life in the city is expensive, but we can''t send you anything for a while. Every penny we can spare goes to the moneylender. Maybe you can find a way to earn something on the side? I''ve heard that some students work as scribes or tutors.


    Your brother Roric, who is doing well in the monastery, sends word that he is praying for you. He says you should stay away from the temptations of the city and concentrate on your studies. I know you are a good and pious girl and will not disappoint us.


    I have to close now. The candle is almost burnt down and tomorrow is another long day on the farm. Know that we love you and are proud of you. Don''t let the worries I have shared with you discourage you. You are our good hope, Valentina. With the Martyr''s blessing, you will make it.


    With love, your father"


    Valentina stared at the letter for a long time, the words blurring before her eyes. She felt a knot forming in her stomach and her throat tightening. The burden of her family''s expectations, the worries about her financial situation ¨C everything seemed to be crushing her all at once.


    A breeze rustled the leaves of the oak tree and Valentina flinched. She looked up and noticed that the shadows had grown longer. How long had she been sitting here staring at the letter?


    With trembling hands, she folded up the paper and put it back in her pocket. She leaned against the tree trunk and closed her eyes, trying to organize her thoughts.


    The situation at home was worse than she had feared. The idea that her family could lose their little piece of land filled her with fear and guilt. Was it all worth it? Should she perhaps give up, return home and work in the fields to pay off the debt?


    No, she thought resolutely. She couldn''t do that. Her family had bet everything on her. She was their only hope for a better future. She had to find a way to succeed, whatever the cost.


    But how? Her limited resources were already making it difficult to keep up with the other students. Without additional resources, without more Distilled Essence, she would soon fall hopelessly behind.


    Valentina opened her eyes and stared at the pond in front of her. The surface was calm, disturbed only occasionally by a falling leaf. She watched the rings spread across the water and disappear again. Like Essence patterns, she thought. Everything is connected, every action has consequences.


    A sudden thought flashed through her mind. The Greystone Excellence in Essence Weaving competition! She''d heard about it of course, everyone had, but hadn''t seriously considered taking part until now. The competition was known for its challenging tasks and fierce competition ¨C it was really a thing for the wealthier students who had long had a head start in knowledge. But the prize... the prize could perhaps solve all her problems.


    Valentina felt new energy flowing through her. This was it. She would take part in this competition and win. She had to win. It was her only chance to help her family and continue her studies.


    She got up with a faint glimmer of hope. The sun was already leaning towards the horizon and the evening shadows were getting longer. She had to hurry if she wanted to get to the library before dinner.


    On the way back to the main university building, Valentina met Professor Veilford, who had just come out of the greenhouse. His arms were full of strange-looking plants, and a faint scent of Essence surrounded him.


    "Ah, Valentina," he greeted kindly. "Not in a lecture?"


    Valentina blushed slightly. "I... I wasn''t feeling well, Professor. But I feel better now."


    The old man nodded in understanding. "The demands here can sometimes be overwhelming. Don''t forget to take care of yourself too. An exhausted mind cannot weave Essences."


    "Yes, Professor," Valentina replied. Then, driven by a sudden impulse, she asked, "Professor Veilford, do you know anything about the Greystone Competition?"


    The professor''s eyes lit up. "Ah, a fascinating competition! A great opportunity for talented young weavers to prove themselves. Are you considering taking part?"


    Valentina nodded hesitantly. "I''ll think about it. But I''m not sure if I''m... if I''m good enough."


    Professor Veilford smiled warmly. "Valentina, I''ve seen your work in my class. You have a natural talent for Essence Weaving. With hard work and dedication, you may well have a chance. The library has some excellent resources on the subject if you''d like to learn more."


    "Thank you, Professor," Valentina said, a feeling of hope welling up inside her. "I''ll definitely look into it."


    With a final nod, she said goodbye to Professor Veilford and hurried towards the library. Her head was buzzing with ideas and plans. She would find out everything she could about this competition, use every spare minute to practise and prepare.


    When she reached the large doors of the library, Valentina paused for a moment. Her father''s letter lay heavy in her pocket. But for the first time in a long time, she felt not only the burden of responsibility, but also a spark of hope.

 Chapter 6 - Forbidden Pages

    The heavy oak doors of the library closed behind Valentina with a muffled sound that briefly broke the silence of the room. The familiar smell of old leather, parchment and dust enveloped her like a warm blanket. The tall bookshelves stretched seemingly endlessly in all directions, their shadows dancing in the flickering light of the Essence-powered lamps.


    Valentina took a deep breath and felt an inner calm slowly settle over her again. Here among all the knowledge, she felt safe. She had the feeling that the answers to all her problems were surely hidden somewhere in these countless tomes ¨C she just had to find them.


    With purposeful steps, she made her way to the competitions and examinations section. The shelves here were less dusty than in other areas of the library, a sign that these books were frequently consulted. Valentina glanced over the spines of the books, searching for anything related to the Greystone Excellence in Essence Weaving competition.


    "Can I help you?" an unfriendly voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Valentina flinched and turned around. In front of her stood Matilda Ravencroft, the stern librarian. Her sharp eyes scrutinized Valentina and her thin lips were pressed together in a disapproving line.


    "I... I''m looking for information about the Greystone Competition," Valentina stammered.


    Matilda Ravencroft raised an eyebrow. "The Greystone Competition? An ambitious goal for a student of your... means." She eyed Valentina again, then sighed. "Follow me."


    The librarian led Valentina through a labyrinth of shelves to a small alcove. There were several volumes here, all bearing the Greystone family crest, a grey crescent moon with a face and red eyes.


    "These are the official records of the last fifty years of the competition," Matilda explained. "You''ll find the rules, past tasks and reports on the winners. Treat the books with respect ¨C unlike you, they are irreplaceable."


    With these words, she turned around and disappeared between the shelves, her footsteps surprisingly quiet on the old wooden floor. Valentina grimaced and mimicked the librarian''s snobbish expressions behind her back.


    She then pulled out the first volume in awe. The book was heavy, bound in dark leather with letters decorated in gold. As she opened it, the smell of old parchment and a hint of Essence wafted towards her.


    Hour after hour, Valentina immersed herself in the notes. She read about brilliant young Essence Weavers who had impressed the judges with their innovative techniques. Of complex tasks that tested the limits of what was possible with Essence Weaving. And of the generous prizes that awaited the winners.


    The more she read, the more her determination grew. The competition was tough, no question. But if she won... the prize wouldn''t solve all her problems, but it would at least be enough to save her family from having their land seized and make her studies a little more... possible.


    As she read, Valentina busily took notes. She scribbled ideas for possible projects on a worn piece of parchment, sketched complex Essence patterns and listed techniques she still needed to perfect.


    Time flew by. The golden light of the afternoon sun shining through the high windows gradually gave way to dusk. Around her, other students came and went, their conversations no more than a muffled murmur in Valentina''s focused mind.


    She barely noticed Crispin sit down at the table opposite her, a stack of books on planar geometry in his arms.


    "Val?" he asked quietly. "Are you all right? You''ve been missing all afternoon."


    Valentina looked up, surprised by the interruption. "Oh, Crispin. Yes, everything''s fine. I was just doing some research."


    Crispin''s eyes fell on the open books in front of her. "The Greystone Competition? You''re thinking about entering?"


    Valentina nodded slowly. "Yes, I... I think I''ll try."


    Crispin''s eyes widened. "Wow, that''s... that''s brave. The competition is notorious for how difficult it is. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Valentina hesitated for a moment. Should she tell Crispin about the letter? About her family''s financial difficulties? About the pressure she was under? She opened her mouth, but then closed it again. No, she decided. That was her burden to bear.


    "I''m sure of it," she said firmly instead. "It won''t be easy, but I have to try."


    Crispin nodded slowly. "Well, if you need any help ¨C practicing or anything ¨C let me know, okay? Who knows, maybe I''ll enter the competition too?"


    Valentina smiled gratefully. "Thank you, Crispin."


    As Crispin turned back to his own studies, Valentina returned to her notes. She knew she still had a long way to go. Her knowledge of advanced Essence Weaving was spotty at best, and she had nowhere near enough practice with complex patterns. How could she, without Distilled Essence?


    With a sigh, she leaned back and rubbed her tired eyes. She needed more ¨C more knowledge, more practice, more Distilled Essence. But how was she going to manage all that in the short time until the competition?The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Her thoughts were interrupted when a loud thud echoed through the library. Several students sitting at a nearby table jumped up, startled. A heavy tome had fallen from one of the upper shelves and was now lying open on the floor.


    Curious, Valentina stood up and walked over. She bent down to pick up the book when her eyes fell on the open page. Her breath caught.


    There, in squiggly lettering, was the title: "Forbidden Arts of Essence Manipulation: A Compendium".


    Valentina''s heart began to race. She knew that there were areas of Essence Weaving that were considered too dangerous or unethical for the young students to study. But here, right in front of her, was a book that promised to reveal those very secrets. She knew it shouldn''t have been here, in the open part of the library. Someone must have shelved it incorrectly.


    She picked up the book with trembling hands. It was heavy, bound in dark leather that felt cool and somehow... alive to the touch. Small Essence patterns seemed to dance across the cover, barely visible in the dim light of the library.


    Valentina knew she should put the book back on the shelf. It was clearly not intended for students ¨C probably not even for most professors. But something about it drew her in. Maybe, she thought, maybe it contained exactly the knowledge she needed to succeed in the competition.


    She looked around. The other students had returned to their studies and Matilda Ravencroft was nowhere to be seen. Valentina quickly slipped the book under her pile of notes and returned to her desk.


    Her heart hammered in her chest as she sat down again. She knew that what she was doing was wrong. Dangerous, even. But the thought of her family, of the debt, of everything that was at stake... She simply had to take every chance she got.


    With one last guilty glance at Crispin, who was still engrossed in his geometry books, Valentina carefully opened the forbidden book. The pages felt strange under her fingers.


    Her eyes widened as she began to read. There was information about demons, about techniques and theories she had never heard of. Methods to manipulate Essence in ways she could never have imagined. It was fascinating and terrifying at the same time.


    Valentina knew she had to be careful. This knowledge was forbidden for good reason. But maybe, she thought, maybe she could adapt some of these ideas, make them safer, use them for the competition...


    With a determined nod, she began to copy carefully selected passages into her notebook. She would be careful, she swore to herself. She wouldn''t do anything dangerous or unethical. She could stop at any time if it got too unsafe. This was just research, just a way to improve her chances.


    When the library bell announced the approaching closing time, Valentina jumped. She had completely forgotten the time. She hurriedly packed up her things, carefully hiding the forbidden book among her other documents.


    With one last glance over her shoulder, she left the library, the weight of the forbidden knowledge heavy in her bag. With quick steps, she made her way to her room, determined to spend the night studying her newfound knowledge. The darkness of the falling night seemed to envelop her, as if to protect Valentina''s secret from prying eyes.


    ~


    After arriving and dropping off her things, Valentina slipped silently out of her room, the forbidden book clutched tightly to her chest. The corridors of the dormitory were silent, interrupted only occasionally by the muffled snores behind closed doors. She scurried down the stairs, her heart racing with every creaking wooden plank.


    Outside, the cool night air welcomed them. The Burning Tower loomed in the distance, its eternal flame a signpost on the horizon. Valentina hesitated for a moment, a pang of guilt tingling through her. Then she thought of her father''s letter and her determination returned.


    She made her way to the secluded corner of the university gardens. Hidden between dense rose bushes stood an old, dilapidated arbor where the university gardeners stored their tools.


    Once in the arbor, Valentina carefully lit a small oil lamp she had brought. The flickering light cast dancing shadows on the moss-covered walls.


    With trembling hands, she placed the book on the weathered wooden table in front of her. Valentina took a deep breath and opened the book. The smell of old parchment and something sharp, almost metallic, caught her nose. The pages were thin and brittle, the writing on them in an ancient version of Altothal.


    She began to read, her eyes darting over the pages. The book was divided into several sections. The first part contained detailed descriptions of various demons, their characteristics and abilities. Valentina shuddered at the grotesque illustrations, but forced herself to read on.


    The next section dealt with the summoning circle, the famous Bankreizh that the Martyr invented so long ago. Intricate geometric patterns were depicted, each line and symbol labeled with precise instructions. Valentina recognized some of the basic shapes from her lectures in planar geometry, but the complexity of the circles was beyond anything she had ever seen.


    Then came the binding methods. Here it was described how to control and bind a summoned demon. The techniques ranged from simple commands and binding agreements to complex rituals to manipulate the demon.


    In between, Valentina repeatedly came across warnings. Written in red ink, they stood out clearly from the rest of the text. They spoke of the dangers of demon summoning, of failed bindings and the terrible consequences for the summoner.


    Despite the warnings, Valentina felt her interest growing. The power described here was tempting. She thought of her problems, of the competition, of her family''s debts. Couldn''t a bound demon solve all that?


    She shook her head, trying to hear the voice of reason. But then her eyes fell on a passage about binding demons to objects. The idea formed in her mind: what if she were to bind a demon to something small, something she could control? It would be safe, she thought. Only temporarily, just to help her through the competition.


    Valentina leaned back, her mind racing. She began to formulate a plan. She could be careful, take every precaution. It would be controlled, safe. Just a temporary solution until she won the competition and solved her problems. And if everything would go wrong despite all her precautions, she could simply destroy the object the demon was bound too, sending ¨ªt back to its realm.


    With feverish energy, she began to make notes. She listed the materials she needed: A special salt for the summoning circle, she could easily find that, candles made of pure beeswax, she had those, rare herbs for the protection ritual, she knew where to find them, in the forest outside the city. The list went on. It would not be impossible.


    As she jotted down the final details of her plan, Valentina noticed that the sky in the east was already getting brighter. She had spent the whole night here, immersed in the forbidden knowledge of the book.


    She hastily packed up her things and left the arbor. Her heart was filled with a strange excitement. She knew she was taking a dangerous path, but for the first time in a long time she no longer felt helpless.

 Chapter 7 - What Lies Beyond

    Dusk was falling over Bridgewater University as Valentina descended the steps of the main building. The day had been a mixture of lectures, secretly studying the forbidden book, gathering needed materials for the summoning, and growing tension. She needed a moment of calm to organize her thoughts.


    Her feet carried her back to the university gardens almost as if of their own accord. Here and there, students scurried past, engrossed in quiet conversations or books. A black cat was prowling through the bushes. Valentina found herself in front of the rose bed she had discovered here a few days ago. Some of the roses she had woven into full bloom back then were now beginning to fade again.


    She stretched out her hand and concentrated on the Essence surrounding the plants. Unlike her first attempt, she could now perceive the fine currents of Leb Essence more clearly. She could feel the energy flowing through the stems, spreading through the leaves and collecting in the remaining buds.


    With a gentle movement of her fingers, Valentina directed a stream of living Essence to one of the buds. Slowly, almost hesitantly, it began to open. The petals unfurled until a perfect, dark red rose stood before her.


    A faint smile flitted across Valentina''s face. A few months ago, she wouldn''t even have been able to attempt such a manipulation. Now it was much easier for her. And yet...


    Her smile faded. What did this small success mean in view of the challenges that lay ahead of her? The Greystone Competition would demand far more of her than opening a rosebud.


    Valentina sank down on a nearby bench, her gaze fixed on the distance. She thought of her father''s letter, of the debts that weighed on her family. Of the expectations placed on her.


    "What am I supposed to do?" she murmured quietly to herself. Her options seemed so limited. Even if she studied day and night, it would hardly be enough to keep up with the wealthy students who could afford expensive tutoring and high-end Distilled Essence.


    And then there was the forbidden book. The power it promised was tempting. But the risks¡­


    "Heavy thoughts for such a beautiful evening," a rough voice suddenly sounded next to her.


    Valentina winced and turned around. Standing next to the bench was the old gardener she had met on her first visit here. His weather-beaten hands rested on a worn rake and his eyes seemed to sparkle in the twilight.


    "Oh, you startled me," Valentina said breathlessly.


    The old man smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry about that, young lady. I didn''t mean to disturb you. But you looked like you could do with someone to talk to."


    Valentina hesitated. Something about the old gardener radiated wisdom and understanding. Perhaps...


    "I... I''m faced with a difficult decision," she began cautiously.


    The gardener nodded thoughtfully and sat down next to her on the bench. "Ah, the most difficult decisions are often those where we have to choose between what is right and what is easy."


    Valentina blinked in surprise. "How do you know...?"


    He laughed softly. "I''ve seen a lot of students come and go, young lady. I recognize the look of a troubled mind."


    They sat in silence for a while, watching the last rays of sun disappear behind the horizon.


    "You know," the gardener finally began, "Essence is a strange thing. It surrounds everything, gives life and strength. But it can also be dangerous if you''re not careful."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. Did he know about the book?


    The old man continued: "In my youth, I knew an Essence Weaver who strove for great power. He experimented with techniques that others thought were too dangerous. In the end, he actually achieved what he wanted ¨C but at a terrible price."


    "What... What happened?" Valentina asked with a dry throat.


    The gardener sighed heavily. "He lost himself. The power he had gained consumed everything he had once been. In the end, he was just an empty shell, filled with an Essence that was not his own."


    Valentina shuddered. The story reminded her eerily of the warnings in the forbidden book.


    "But," the old man continued, his voice taking on a thoughtful tone, "perhaps his mistake was not in seeking power, but in choosing the wrong path. True power, you know, doesn''t come from outside. It grows within ourselves. We just need to set it free."


    He leaned over and gently touched one of the roses that Valentina had made bloom. "Do you see this rose? You didn''t force it to bloom. You just helped it to develop its full potential. That is true power ¨C the ability to bring out the best in others and in ourselves."


    Valentina stared at the rose, her mind working feverishly. Was that what she was missing? In her desperation, had she been looking for an external solution instead of using her own inner strength?


    The gardener got up with difficulty, his rake crunching on the gravel path. "Think about it, child. Sometimes we find the greatest strength in the moment we are willing to risk everything ¨C not for power, but for something greater than ourselves. Our faith. Or our family."


    With these words, he nodded to her and walked slowly down the path, soon swallowed up by the darkness.


    Valentina was left alone, her head buzzing with the old man''s words. She thought of her family, of the competition, of the forbidden book. Was she prepared to risk everything? And if so, for what?Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Night had now fallen completely, and the Burning Tower shone brightly on the horizon. Valentina stared into the flame for a long time, as if searching for answers. Slowly, a determination began to form inside her.


    She stood up, her decision made. No matter which path she would take, she would do it with everything she had. No more half measures, no more compromises.


    With firm steps, she made her way back to the dormitory. She had a lot to prepare and the night was still young. As she opened the door to her room, her eyes fell on the hidden forbidden book. She hesitated for a moment, then reached for it with determination. She would use all the resources at her disposal. But she would be careful, wise. She would not make the same mistake as the Essence Weaver from the Gardener''s Tale.


    The tower clock struck midnight. Her heart hammered in her chest, a mixture of fear and determination coursing through her. With trembling hands, she knelt down in front of her bed, the carved amulet in the shape of the Burning Tower in her hand. Valentina closed her eyes and began to pray, her voice barely more than a whisper.


    "Martyr, forgive me for what I am about to do. I know it''s wrong, but I see no other way out. Please, give me the strength to find the right path and protect me from the dangers that lie ahead."


    A single tear rolled down her cheek as she finished the prayer. She remained motionless on her knees for a moment, then rose with renewed determination.


    Valentina began to gather the materials she needed. The forbidden book had given her a precise list: salt enriched with Essences, candles made of pure beeswax, rare herbs for the protection ritual. She had already collected many of them in secret, or rather stolen them from the university. She would find the herbs in the forest.


    The last thing she took out was a small silver pendant. It was simple but finely crafted - a gift from her mother. Valentina swallowed hard. This would serve as a focus for the binding.


    With practiced movements, she packed everything into a worn leather bag. She carefully hid the forbidden book under her clothes. Then she listened at the door. The corridor was silent.


    As quietly as a shadow, Valentina slipped out of her room and crept down the stairs. Her heart stopped for a moment when a floorboard creaked under her feet, but no one seemed to have heard it.


    When she reached the first floor, she paused. Through a window, she could see the security guard doing his rounds on campus. She waited until he had disappeared around a corner, then scurried to the back door.


    The cool night air greeted her as she stepped outside. The Burning Tower loomed in the distance, its eternal flame a silent reproach. Valentina forced herself not to look.


    She hurried across the campus with quick steps, always ready to hide behind bushes or statues in case someone came. Once she had to hastily squeeze into the shadow of a building when two students returned late from the library.


    At last she reached the edge of the campus. The town of Bridgewater stretched out before her, a labyrinth of narrow streets and tall buildings. In the distance, she could hear the shouts of the town guard calling out the hour.


    Valentina pulled the hood of her cloak lower over her face and plunged into the shadows of the city. She knew the way well.


    She scurried through deserted alleyways, dodging drunken night owls and always keeping an eye out for the city guard''s lanterns. Once she had to hide behind a pile of barrels when a patrol passed by. Her heart raced as the heavy footsteps of the guards approached and then disappeared again into the distance.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Valentina finally reached the outskirts of the city. A little further on, the dark forest stretched out before her. She hesitated briefly, then plucked up her courage and stepped between the trees.


    The forest was silent, interrupted only occasionally by the call of an owl or the rustling of small animals in the undergrowth. Valentina made her way through the thicket, guided by the faint light of the moon shining through the branches.


    After a while, she reached a small clearing. It was circular, as if nature itself had created it for this purpose. In the center stood a single, ancient tree. The herbs they needed grew from its roots.


    Valentina knew immediately that this was the right place.


    With trembling hands, she began to unpack her materials and pick the herbs. Her heart pounded in her chest as she took one last look at the preparations. She pulled out the forbidden book again. The leather-bound pages felt cold, almost as if they were sucking the warmth from her fingers. Valentina turned to the marked page and began to draw the intricate outer summoning circle.


    The Essence-enriched salt glowed faintly as she drew the lines. Every symbol had to be perfect. A single mistake could have disastrous consequences. Beads of sweat formed on Valentina''s forehead as she concentrated on copying the intricate patterns from the book.


    When the outer circle was complete, Valentina paused. Her eyes wandered to the silver pendant that lay in the center of the circle. Her mother''s gift, now the focus for a forbidden ritual. A stab of guilt ran through her.


    "What am I doing here?" she whispered into the stillness of the night.


    For a moment, she was overcome with the urge to call it all off, run back to university and forget this madness. But then she thought of her father''s letter, of the debt, of the despair in his words. She thought of Faustus and the other rich students bragging about their resources. Of the Greystone Competition and what it could mean for her family.


    With renewed determination, Valentina knelt down again and began to draw the inner circle. Each symbol was drawn with precise care, each line filled with the power of her desperation and determination.


    When the last line was drawn, Valentina stood up. The circles glowed softly now in the darkness, pulsing with hidden energy. The Bankreizh was finished. She stepped into the outer circle and stood directly in front of the inner circle, clutching the book tightly to her chest.


    A cool wind came up, rustling the leaves of the trees and making the candle flames dance. It was as if the forest was holding its breath in anticipation of what was to come.


    Valentina closed her eyes briefly, gathering all her courage. Then she began to speak, her voice trembling at first, then becoming firmer and firmer:


    "Ich riuhe dich, w?sen der zw?chenwalt. H?re m?ne wort, enpfahhe m?n gemuete."


    The words of the forbidden book flowed from her lips, a mixture of Altothal and a language that sounded even older and stranger. With each word, the air around her seemed to grow denser, charged with invisible tension.


    "Durch ?zzen gebunden, durch willen geruofen. Ersch?ne vor mir, n?m gestalt in diser werlt!"


    The wind picked up, becoming a howl that threatened to tear the words from Valentina''s mouth. The candles flickered wildly, casting twitching shadows on the forest floor. The incantation circle began to glow brighter, the symbols seemed to move, to dance.


    Valentina felt her hair literally stand up. The air crackled. Something was approaching, something old, something different, something powerful. She could feel its presence scratching at the boundaries of reality, trying to break through.


    Valentina doubted for a moment. Was it too late to stop? Had she made a terrible mistake?


    But there was no turning back. The last words of the incantation left her lips, echoing across the clearing:


    "Ich offenne daz tor. Ich biete dir inlaz. Kom zu mir!"


    A bright flame exploded from the center of the circle, scorchingly hot. Valentina was thrown back by an invisible force, stumbled and almost fell out of the outer circle. The forbidden book slipped from her hands, skittering across the floor.


    When the fire faded and Valentina looked up, blinking, she froze. There, in the center of the circle, where only her silver pendant had been before, a figure unfolded from nowhere. Shadowy at first, then getting more and more contrast.


    A wall of glowing eyes opened, fixing Valentina with a manifold gaze. A voice, which seemed to be in her head and in the air around her at the same time, carved words into her consciousness:


    "What do you want?"


    Valentina stared wide-eyed at the apparition, unable to answer. What had she done?

 Chapter 8 - Eyes in the Darkness

    The demon before her had unfurled from nothingness, like a boil that burst into reality, leaving layers of Essence that overlapped and disappeared again. Its body was false, as if it existed in multiple planes, none of which quite harmonized with the other. Grotesque limbs stretched at impossible angles, disappearing and reappearing as if they were in a bizarre dance that seemed to disregard the sheer concept of space.


    But the worst part was the eyes.


    A web of eyes began to form in the demonic presence. Hundreds, perhaps thousands of eyes, each of them different sizes and shapes, opened in the darkness. They stared, their pupils twisted and unfathomable, as if peering through every layer of her soul, searching for the deepest fears and secrets, opening here, closing there, blinking elsewhere.


    The Essence around the demon began to transform into dark swirls, churning and distorted as if being sucked into an infinite abyss. Valentina could no longer grasp the patterns of the Essence, which were normally clear and symmetrical. The Essence resisted. It became chaotic, devoid of order as if it had been corrupted from within.


    The demon itself seemed to be made of pure Essence corruption, a knot of malevolence whose boundaries were blurred, its form reshaping itself in irregular twitches. And yet it radiated a strange gravity, as if everything near it ¨C the foliage, the ground, the air itself ¨C was slowly being pulled towards it. Light bent around it, and where its presence was strongest, the world seemed to fall into a deep, unfathomable darkness.


    Valentina could never have imagined this creature. Nothing about it made sense. The eyes that rested on her were seemingly everywhere ¨C and yet the demon did not seem complete. Its body was only visible in fragments as if her mind was unable to fully comprehend its entire form. It was as if she only ever saw a part of it ¨C an arm sticking out of nothing at an impossible angle, a gaping hole that couldn''t decide whether it was a mouth, a maw, or an abyss.


    Valentina stared wide-eyed at the apparition before her and, with trembling hands, hastily began to perform the ritual to bind the demon. Her voice broke as she spoke the first words of the formula, weaving the first patterns.


    The demon made a noise that made the hair on the back of her neck stand up, its limbs whipping through the air but still unable to reach her. "Don''t you dare, mortal!" its voice struck Valentina''s mind like a blow with a mace.


    But Valentina continued undeterred, sweat pouring down her forehead as she laid down one rule after another: "You must not communicate with hell. You must not harm me. You must not harm anyone around me. You may not leave the vessel to which you are bound unless I destroy it deliberately, in which case you must return to hell."


    The demon writhed in agony as each rule restricted it further. Valentina took a deep breath, ready to utter the crucial rule that would force the demon to obey her commands.


    But at that moment, something unexpected happened, something completely ridiculous. A black cat ¨C the same one Valentina had seen earlier in the university garden ¨C suddenly jumped into the summoning circle. Its paws blurred some of the symbols in the inner circle, and the entire circle began to flicker and disintegrate.


    "No!" Valentina screamed as she saw her carefully drawn lines dissolve.


    The world around Valentina exploded in a whirl of light and shadow. A deafening bang echoed through the clearing, followed by a silence so deep it rang in her ears. The smell of burnt wood hung heavy in the air.


    Valentina blinked, trying to clear her vision. Where the summoning circle had been before, she saw only charred earth. Her heart hammered in her chest, her breathing was shallow and fast. Where was the demon?


    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through her body. It felt as if liquid fire was flowing through her veins. Valentina screamed, fell to her knees and clutched her upper body. The world around her blurred as an alien presence spread through her consciousness.


    "Aaah, what a wonderful feeling," sighed a voice in her head, whispering delightedly. The voice was neither male nor female, neither young nor old. It sounded like a thousand voices speaking at the same time.


    "Who... what are you?" Valentina gasped, her own voice barely more than a whisper.


    "I am Vyxara," the voice replied. "And you, little Weaver, have summoned me."


    Panic and horror rose up in Valentina. This was not what she had planned. She had hoped to bind the demon to the pendant, not to herself. "No," she muttered, "no, no, no. It can''t be."


    A laugh, cold as ice and sharp as a blade, echoed through her mind. "Oh, but it is. You opened the gate and I stepped through. Now we are bound together, you and I."


    Valentina forced herself to take a deep breath. She had to keep a clear head. With trembling hands, she reached for the forbidden book lying on the floor next to her. Perhaps there was a way to undo this.


    "There is no turning back, little Weaver," Vyxara said as if the demon had read her mind. "The pact is made. But do not be afraid. I can give you power that others can only dream of."


    "I don''t want power," Valentina hissed between clenched teeth. "I want you to disappear!"


    Another laugh. "That''s not possible. But perhaps you should hurry. Morning is approaching, and I doubt you want to be found here."


    Valentina looked up and realized with horror that the eastern sky was already bathed in a soft pink. Dawn was breaking. If she didn''t return to the university soon, her disappearance would be noticed.


    With a suppressed curse, she hastily began to pack up the remains of the ritual. Her hands were shaking so badly that she dropped the book twice. Each time it fell to the floor, a stab of fear ran through her. What if someone had heard the noise?


    "Calm down, little Weaver," whispered Vyxara. "Let me help you."


    Suddenly, Valentina felt a strange power flowing through her limbs. Her hands stopped trembling, her movements became more confident, more precise. In a matter of seconds, she had stowed everything away in her worn leather bag.


    "What have you done?" she asked, half fascinated, half horrified.


    "I''ve given you a taste of what I can offer you," Vyxara replied. "Together we can achieve great things."


    Valentina shook her head, trying to ignore the demon''s words. She had to concentrate on her immediate situation. The forest around her slowly came to life. In the distance, she heard the call of a bird, the rustling of small animals in the undergrowth.


    With one last glance at the clearing, she made her way back to the town. Every step felt heavy, as if she was fighting against an invisible resistance. Vyxara''s presence in her mind was like a constant hum, a pressure that never let up.


    When she reached the edge of the forest, Valentina paused. The rooftops of Bridgewater were silhouetted against the brightening sky. In the distance, she could already make out the silhouette of the Burning Tower.


    "You already regret it, don''t you?" Vyxara''s voice was gentle, almost compassionate. "But it''s too late for regrets. We are one now, you and I. The sooner you accept that, the easier it will be for you."


    Valentina bit her lip so hard she tasted blood. "I''ll find a way to get rid of you," she swore softly.


    "Maybe," Vyxara replied, amused. "But until then, we should make the most of our time together, don''t you think?"


    Before Valentina could answer, she heard the creaking of wagon wheels in the distance. The first merchants and farmers were making their way into the town. She had to hurry.


    With a deep breath, Valentina straightened her shoulders and stepped out of the shelter of the trees. The walk back to the university would be dangerous, but she had no choice. She had to make it back to her room before someone noticed she was missing.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    As she moved carefully through the awakening city, Valentina felt Vyxara''s presence growing in her mind. The demon seemed to be watching her every move, analyzing her every decision. It was as if she suddenly had a second consciousness, strange and yet strangely intimate.


    The streets of Bridgewater, normally so familiar, now seemed to her like a labyrinth full of danger. Every shadow could conceal a guard, every open window a prying eye. Valentina darted from one dark corner to the next, her heart beating so loudly that she feared it might betray her.


    "You''re too tense," Vyxara commented. "Relax. The more nervous you seem, the more attention you''ll attract."


    "Shut up," Valentina hissed through clenched teeth. "You''re the reason for this whole situation."


    A soft laugh echoed through her mind. "Oh, little Weaver. I may be the reason, but you''re the one who summoned me. Don''t forget that."


    Valentina wanted to say something back, but at that moment she heard footsteps approaching. She hastily ducked behind a pile of barrels. Her breath caught as she saw two members of the city guard walk past, their lanterns swinging rhythmically back and forth.


    "Did you hear that?" one of the guards suddenly asked and stopped.


    Valentina pressed herself closer to the barrels, her heart pounding so loudly that she was sure the guards must be able to hear it.


    "What is it?" asked the other guard, bored.


    "I thought I heard something. Like a whisper."


    Valentina froze. Had one of the guards heard Vyxara''s voice?


    "Impossible," whispered the demon in her head. "Only you can hear me."


    The first guard shrugged his shoulders. "Probably just a cat or something. Come on, let''s keep moving. I''m freezing my ass off and I want a cup of hot milk before sunrise."


    The guards'' footsteps slowly moved away. Valentina waited a moment before carefully emerging from behind the barrels. Her body trembled with tension and suppressed fear.


    "You see?" said Vyxara. "Everything went well. With my help, you can learn to move like a shadow, unseen and unheard."


    "I don''t want your help," Valentina muttered as she continued on her way. The towers of Bridgewater University were now in sight, both a promise of safety and a reminder of the danger of her situation.


    When she finally reached the campus, the sky began to turn golden. The first students would be waking up soon. Valentina scurried across the courtyard, her footsteps soft on the dewy grass.


    She reached the entrance to her dormitory and carefully opened the heavy wooden door. The creaking of the hinges sounded deafeningly loud in the stillness of the early morning.


    "To the left," Vyxara suddenly whispered. "Someone''s coming down the stairs."


    Without hesitation, Valentina followed the demon''s instructions and ducked into a dark alcove. Seconds later, a sleepy student walked past her, obviously on her way to the privy. Valentina waited until the footsteps had faded before she emerged from her hiding place. Heart pounding, she climbed the stairs to her room, each creak of the old wooden steps making her wince.


    She finally reached her door. With trembling hands, she slid the key into the lock and turned it. The soft click as the door burst open sounded like the sweetest music to Valentina.


    She slipped into her room and closed the door behind her. Only now, in the safety of her familiar four walls, did she allow herself to take a deep breath. She had made it. She was back, undetected.


    But when she turned around and her gaze fell on the small tarnished mirror on the wall, she froze. For a moment, she thought she saw a strange gleam in her eyes, a hint of something different and malevolent. Valentina sat on her narrow bed, her hands folded in her lap to calm her trembling. The faint light of the rising sun filtered through the small window and cast long shadows in the small attic room. In the distance, the bells of the Burning Tower rang out the first hour of the day.


    "All right," she finally whispered, her voice barely more than a breath. "Let''s talk."


    A soft laugh echoed through her mind. "Oh, now you want to talk, little Weaver? After you tore me from my realm and bound me to you?"


    Valentina swallowed hard. "I... I didn''t mean to bind you to me. That was an accident."


    "An accident?" Vyxara''s voice dripped with sarcasm. "You drew a forbidden Bankreizh, spoke forbidden words and opened a gateway between the realms. That wasn''t an accident, Valentina. That was a choice."


    The way the demon pronounced her name made Valentina shudder. The people at home pronounced her name like that. It sounded intimate, almost tender, and yet there was an underlying threat in it.


    "Who... What are you?" she asked, trying to steer the conversation in a different direction.


    Silence reigned for a moment. Then Vyxara began to speak, and Valentina''s mind filled with images of fire and shadow, of endless empty expanses and the soft cries of countless human voices.


    "I am Vyxara, a being from the realm beyond your mortal world. I am as old as time itself and have seen civilizations rise and fall. I am knowledge and power."


    The demon''s words made Valentina''s head spin. She tried to process the information, to put it into a context that she could understand.


    "But... the teachings of the church say that demons are evil, that they bring destruction and torture human souls after death," she said hesitantly.


    Vyxara laughed, a sound like breaking glass. "Oh, little Weaver. The church knows so little about us. We are neither good nor evil in the human sense. We don¡¯t share your values, and our goals are not aligned. That¡¯s all. We are just... different."


    Valentina frowned. "But the Martyr..."


    "The Martyr," Vyxara interrupted her, "was a man who saw and did things beyond your understanding. He did not defeat or banish us. He merely... negotiated a treaty. And now he is more like us than he is like you."


    These words shook Valentina. Everything she had learned about the Martyr and his fight against the demons suddenly seemed to be called into question.


    "And now?" she asked quietly. "What happens to us now?"


    "Well," Vyxara said, and Valentina could hear the amusement in the demon''s voice, "now we''re bound to each other. You summoned me to this world, and I cannot return unless you die."


    A cold shiver ran down Valentina''s spine. "And... how long are you going to stay?"


    "As long as you live, little Weaver. Or until you find a way to let me go. But be warned: it won''t be easy. I know of no such way."


    Valentina felt panic rising inside her. The thought of being bound to this creature for the rest of her life was overwhelming.


    "No," she whispered, "no, it can''t be. There must be a way to get rid of you."


    "Oh, there might be," Vyxara said softly. "But do you really want that? Think of all the power, all the knowledge I can offer you. Together we could accomplish wonderful things."


    Valentina shook her head. "I don''t want power. I just... I just want my normal life back."


    A sigh echoed through her mind. "Your ''normal life'' is over, Valentina. The moment you summoned me, you left that path. But maybe that''s not as bad as you think."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have seen your thoughts, your memories," Vyxara explained. "I know about your family, about your debts, about your desire to win the Greystone Competition. I can help you achieve all that. And maybe I can even help you achieve the things you hardly dare to admit, even to yourself, even in your most private thoughts. I know how ambitious you are."


    Valentina winced. The temptation was great, she couldn''t deny it. She had to think about her family. With Vyxara''s help, she might really be able to solve all her problems. But at what cost?


    "And what would you ask in return?" she asked cautiously.


    "Oh, not much," Vyxara replied lightly. "Just the opportunity to see, learn, taste, feel and experience this world through your eyes and through your body."


    Valentina blinked in surprise. "You''re... curious about our world?"


    "Of course," said Vyxara. "Your world is fascinating. So many experiences to savor. Art. Music. Food. Sex. Essence Weaving."


    Although Vyxara''s explanation brought a blush to her cheeks, the mention of Essence Weaving made Valentina sit up and take notice. "You know about that... Essence Weaving I mean?"


    A soft laugh. "Oh, little Weaver. I know the secrets of Essences better than any mortal teacher. I could teach you things your professors couldn''t even dream of."


    Valentina felt her heart beat faster. The idea of having access to such knowledge was tempting. But tempting enough to risk her very soul?


    "I... I don''t know," she said hesitantly. "It''s all so much at once. I need time to think about it."


    "Time," Vyxara repeated thoughtfully. "Yes, time is something you mortals always have too little of. But don''t worry, Valentina. We have all the time in the world now."


    A knock on the door made Valentina flinch. "Val?" It was Innogen''s voice. "Are you awake? Breakfast is about to start."


    "I... I''ll be right there!" Valentina called back, her voice higher than she intended.


    "Ah, your friend," Vyxara remarked with amusement. "She''s worried about you. How touching."


    "Shut up," Valentina hissed. "You mustn''t interfere when I''m talking to others."


    "As you wish, little Weaver," Vyxara said, and Valentina could hear the amusement in the demon''s voice. "But don''t forget: I''m always here, even when I''m silent."


    Valentina closed her eyes for a moment and took a deep breath. She had to keep a clear head. She had to appear normal and not make anyone suspicious if she didn''t want to end up in the hands of the Illumination of the Church of the Martyr and be burned at the stake.


    "All right," she finally said quietly. "Let''s... let''s call a truce. I''ll try to accept you, and you... you will not get in my way when I interact with others. Agreed?"


    Silence reigned in her head for a moment. Then Valentina felt something change inside her, as if an invisible contract had been sealed.


    "Agreed," Vyxara finally said. "A truce. But remember, little Weaver: I''m here to learn, to experience. I won''t just sit quietly in a corner of your mind."


    Valentina nodded slowly. "I understand. But please, give me time to get used to all this."


    "Time," Vyxara repeated again thoughtfully. "Yes, let''s take all the time we need. This is the beginning of an... interesting partnership, Valentina. I can''t wait to see where it will take us."


    With these words, Valentina felt Vyxara''s presence recede in her mind, not disappearing, but becoming less dominant. She took a deep breath and stood up. It was time to face the world, with a demon as her silent companion.


    When she opened the door, Innogen was already waiting in the hallway. Her friend looked at her anxiously. "Are you all right, Val? You look pale."


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "It''s all good. I just... didn¡¯t sleep too much."


    In her head, she heard Vyxara''s soft laughter. "Oh yes", it thought. "This is going to be an interesting partnership indeed."


    With a final deep breath, she followed Innogen down the stairs to breakfast.

 Chapter 9 - A Dangerous Bargain

    The dining room hummed with life as Valentina entered with Innogen. The smell of bread and hot porridge filled the air. Students crowded around the long tables and benches, their conversations mingling into a constant background noise.


    Valentina mechanically took her breakfast, her mind still foggy with fatigue and the events of the night. She followed Innogen to an empty seat, nodding absently to the greetings of her fellow students.


    "Fascinating," Vyxara murmured in her head. "So many young minds, so full of potential and ambition."


    "Shut up," Valentina hissed quietly, which earned her a questioning look from Innogen.


    "Are you all right, Val?" her friend asked worriedly.


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "Yeah, just... tired. Didn''t sleep well."


    She took a bite of her bread but hardly tasted anything. Her head was full of questions, of fears. How should she deal with this new reality?


    "You should eat," Vyxara commented. "Your body needs energy, especially after last night''s exertions."


    Valentina ignored the demon and concentrated on the conversation around her instead. Edgar, who was sitting opposite them, was excitedly discussing the recent advanced tutorial with Professor Thornfield.


    "Professor Thornfield spoke at length about the Vanderlieu spiral," he said, his eyes shining. "I can hardly wait until the next lesson!"


    Valentina felt another stab of envy.


    "I could show you how to weave the Vanderlieu spiral," Vyxara whispered enticingly. "It''s really quite simple if you know the trick."


    Valentina froze. The temptation was great, she couldn''t deny it. But...


    "At what price?" she murmured quietly.


    "Oh, not much," Vyxara replied lightly. "Maybe a small favor. Nothing that would hurt you."


    Valentina frowned. "What do you mean by ''favor''?"


    "Well," Vyxara began, "let me explain it this way. Every time you enlist my help, we have to make a deal. A give and take, if you will."


    "What kind of deal?" Valentina asked cautiously, as quietly as possible so as not to attract attention.


    "That depends entirely on what you ask of me," Vyxara explained. "The greater the help, the greater the price. It could be something as simple as looking through your eyes at something that interests me. Or something more complex, like... well, let''s say a small task you fulfill for me."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. "What kind of task?"


    A soft laugh echoed through her mind. "Nothing bad, little Weaver. Maybe get a book from the forbidden section of the library. Or perform a certain ritual. Maybe a sweet little kiss on a tantalizing mouth. Nothing that would harm your precious morals."


    There was no mistaking the sarcastic undertone in Vyxara''s voice. Valentina swallowed hard. The idea of having access to such knowledge was tempting. But was it worth it?


    "I... I don''t know," she said hesitantly.


    "You don''t have to decide right away," Vyxara said gently. "But think about it. Imagine what you could achieve. The Greystone Competition would only be the beginning."


    Valentina closed her eyes for a moment. The temptation was great, she couldn''t deny it. With Vyxara''s help, maybe she really could solve all her problems. Lift her family out of poverty, pay off her debts, start a brilliant career as Essence Weaver...


    But what if the ¡®favors¡¯ that Vyxara demanded became ever greater, ever more dangerous? What if she ended up losing her soul?


    "Val?" Innogen''s voice snapped her out of her thoughts. "You''re so quiet today. Are you sure everything''s all right?"


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m just... in thought."


    "A clever lie," Vyxara commented with amusement. "Maybe you do have more potential than I thought."


    "Shut up," Valentina hissed, quietly enough for no one to hear.


    The rest of breakfast passed as if in a fog. Valentina ate mechanically, nodding in the right places in conversation, but her mind was elsewhere. She weighed up the pros and cons, played through various scenarios.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    When they finally got up to go to their lectures, she still hadn''t made a decision. But she knew she had to be careful. Vyxara might seem helpful, but the demon certainly had its own plans.


    "You think too much, little Weaver," Vyxara said as they left the dining hall. "Sometimes you just have to go with the flow of life and see where it takes you."


    Valentina shook her head slightly. "Not if this flow leads down the drain," she muttered and entered the lecture hall.


    ~


    Valentina entered Professor Horne''s Essence Theory lecture hall with a sense of trepidation. The room was already full, the hum of hushed conversation filling the air. She found a seat near the exit, not far from Elara of Willowbrook, unsure if she could handle Vyxara''s presence in such a demanding environment.


    Professor Horne, let his eyes roam over Valentina and Elara, the smile of his yellow teeth a touch too wide. "Oh, how interesting," Vyxara giggled in her thoughts. "What do you mean?" Valentina whispered softly. "He wants you. Both of you. Preferably at the same time." Vyxara replied, amused. "Stop it!" Valentina hissed between her teeth. She knew how Professor Horne looked at his female students. Almost all the young women here knew that, and Valentina may have come from a very pious family, but she wasn''t stupid.


    "Today," Professor Horne began in a croaky voice, "we will be looking at the more complex aspects of Leb-Essence. In particular, we will examine how it interacts with Viur-Essence."


    Valentina pulled out her quill, ready to take notes. But no sooner had Professor Horne started to draw the first diagrams on the board than Vyxara spoke up.


    "Interesting," the demon muttered. "He''s got the basic structure almost right. But do you see the flaw in his second equation?"


    Valentina frowned. "Shut up," she whispered as quietly as possible. "I need to concentrate."


    "Oh, but I could teach you so much more than that... aging mortal," Vyxara replied, amused. "For example, he obviously knows nothing of the triple resonance between Leb, Viur and Z?t."


    Despite her reluctance, Valentina felt her curiosity being aroused. "Triple resonance?" she murmured.


    "Valentina?" Professor Horne''s voice snapped her out of her thoughts. "Do you have a question?"


    Valentina blushed as all eyes turned to her. "I... uh... I was just wondering if there was a connection between Leb, Viur and Z?t," she stammered.


    Professor Horne raised his eyebrows in surprise. "An interesting question. Indeed, there are theories about complex interactions between these three Essence types, but that is far beyond the scope of this lecture."


    "You see?" whispered Vyxara triumphantly. "I could teach you things that your professors haven''t the slightest idea about, that their grandchildren and their grandchildren¡¯s grandchildren will have no idea about."


    Valentina ignored the demon and concentrated on the lecture again. But she found it increasingly difficult to concentrate. Vyxara''s comments and observations, sometimes mocking, sometimes intriguing, sometimes lewd, kept distracting her.


    When Professor Horne finally announced a practical exercise, Valentina felt her stomach tighten. They were to weave a complex living-Essence pattern that interacted with Viur-Essence.


    "Remember," Professor Horne explained as he drew the pattern on the board, "balance is key. Too much Viur, and the Leb pattern becomes unstable. Too little, and it won''t have the desired effect."


    Valentina stared at the complicated diagram and felt panic rising inside her. She had barely had enough Distilled Essence for her exercises in the last few weeks. How was she supposed to cope?


    "You could accept my help," Vyxara suggested gently. "I could show you how to weave the pattern perfectly."


    Valentina hesitated. The temptation was great. She knew she needed this exercise so she wouldn''t fall behind in class. But the thought of trading with the demon scared her.


    "What would you ask for it?" she asked quietly, while around her the other students began to pull out their Essence containers.


    "Oh, nothing big," Vyxara replied lightly. "Maybe you could take a little trip to the forbidden section of the library tonight. There''s a certain book there that I''d like to... study."


    Valentina swallowed hard. Breaking into the forbidden section was a serious offense. If she was caught...


    "Valentina?" Professor Horne''s voice snapped her out of her thoughts again. "Are you having problems with the assignment?"


    Valentina looked up and noticed that most of her classmates had already started weaving. Fine threads of Leb and Viur Essence floated in the air, forming complex patterns.


    "I... I''ll be fine, Professor," she lied hastily, reaching for her meager supply of Distilled Essence.


    With trembling hands, she began to weave the pattern. But it soon became clear that she was overwhelmed. The Leb-Essence was too weak, the Viur-Essence too unstable. The pattern began to flicker and disintegrate.


    "Last chance, little Weaver," whispered Vyxara. "Accept my help or fail in front of all your classmates."


    Valentina bit her lip. She could feel Professor Horne watching her, some of her fellow students whispering and pointing at her failed pattern. The shame and frustration threatened to overwhelm her.


    At that moment, she made a decision. "All right," she whispered barely audibly. "Help me."


    She immediately felt a strange power flowing into her hands. Her movements became more confident, more precise. The Essence pattern in front of her began to stabilize and take shape.


    Professor Horne stepped closer, his eyes widening in surprise. "Impressive how you saved that, Valentina," he murmured. "A very... unusual technique. But extremely effective."


    Valentina smiled faintly as she looked at the now perfect pattern. A roaring feeling of triumph flowed through her, mixed with a deep unease. Had it been the right call?


    When the lecture ended and the students left the hall, Valentina stayed seated for a moment longer. Her heart was racing and her hands were shaking slightly.


    "You see?" said Vyxara gently. "Together we can achieve great things. And that was just the beginning."


    Valentina nodded silently. She knew that she had just taken a dangerous path. But a part of her, a part she barely wanted to acknowledge, was excited by the possibilities that were now opening up to her.


    With a deep breath, she stood up and left the lecture hall. The night was going to be interesting, that was for sure. And as she made her way to her next lecture, she could hear Vyxara''s soft, contented laughter in her head.

 Chapter 10 - The First Favor

    "That was quite amusing," Vyxara commented in her head. "Your professor, the horny goat, seemed quite surprised by your sudden... expertise."


    "Shut up," Valentina murmured quietly as she tried to find her way through the stream of students all hurrying to their next lectures.


    "Val! Hey, Val!" A familiar voice made them pause. Innogen made her way through the crowd, closely followed by a breathless-looking Crispin.


    "Oh, hello, you two," Valentina said, trying to put on a smile. "How was your lecture?"


    Innogen frowned. "Forget our lecture. What''s wrong with you? You look like you''ve seen a ghost."


    "If only she knew," Vyxara giggled.


    Valentina suppressed the urge to roll her eyes. "I''m fine, really. Professor Horne''s lecture was just... intense."


    Crispin nodded sympathetically. "Oh yeah, I heard he covered the interaction between Leb and Viur today. Pretty complicated stuff."


    "Speaking of complicated," Innogen interjected as they strolled towards the courtyard, "have you heard about Faustus'' latest escapade?"


    Valentina shook her head, grateful for the distraction. "What did he do this time?"


    Innogen''s eyes sparkled with suppressed laughter. "He was trying to impress Professor Emberfell by demonstrating a ''revolutionary new weaving technique''."


    Crispin snorted. "Let me guess: It went wrong?"


    "Oh, and how it went wrong!" Innogen grinned broadly. "He somehow blended Luvt and Viur in a wrong way and... well, let''s just say his eyebrows were a little shorter afterward."


    Valentina couldn''t help but laugh, despite the constant buzzing of Vyxara''s presence in her head. "Oh Martyr, I would have loved to have seen that."


    "Amusing," Vyxara commented dryly. "Although, with the right technique, such a mixture could achieve interesting results."


    Valentina froze for a moment, startled by the demon''s sudden interjection.


    "Val?" Crispin''s worried voice snapped her out of her thoughts. "Are you all right?"


    "Yes, yes," she said hastily. "I was just thinking... um... if there was any way to really blend Luvt and Viur."


    Innogen raised an eyebrow skeptically. "Theoretically, perhaps, but that would be far beyond our current level. Even Professor Thornfield would hesitate."


    "Oh, if they only knew," Vyxara whispered, amused. "Shall I show you how it''s done?"


    "No!" Valentina shouted loudly before she could stop herself.


    Innogen and Crispin stared at her in surprise. "Uh, Val?" Crispin said cautiously. "No one''s offered you anything."


    Valentina felt the blush rise to her face. "Oh, I... I was just thinking out loud. About the Luvt-Viur thing, I mean. It probably wouldn''t be a good idea to try that, would it?"


    Innogen laughed. "Definitely not, unless you want to end up like Faustus. Although..." She grinned mischievously. "The bald look might suit you, Val."


    "Oh, shut up," Valentina replied, playfully nudging her friend. For a moment, she felt normal again, as if everything was as it had always been.


    But then Vyxara spoke up again. "You should be more careful, little Weaver. Your friends are suspicious."


    Valentina tried to ignore the demon, but she could feel her tension building up again. She noticed the worried looks Innogen and Crispin were exchanging and knew she had to pull herself together.


    "So," she said in an attempt to steer the conversation in a safer direction, "have you thought about the Greystone Competition?"


    Crispin nodded eagerly. "Oh yes, I''m already working on some ideas for my project. I''m thinking of something with Leb-Essence for food preservation."


    "That sounds fascinating," said Valentina, genuinely interested. "How are you going to go about it?"


    As Crispin launched into a detailed explanation of his theory, Valentina felt Vyxara stirring in her mind.


    "Food preservation? How... mundane. I could show you techniques that would not only preserve food, but improve it. Imagine: Fruit that never spoils, meat that heals you from the inside out..."


    Valentina shook her head slightly, trying to block out the demon''s tantalizing words. Instead, she concentrated on Crispin''s explanation, nodding and asking questions in the right places.


    Innogen, who had been watching Valentina closely, intervened. "That sounds really interesting, Crispin. But what about you, Val? Do you already have plans for the competition?"


    Valentina hesitated. She didn''t have any concrete ideas yet, at least none that she could implement without Vyxara''s help. "I''m... I''m still working on it," she finally said.


    "Oh, I have a few suggestions," Vyxara whispered tantalizingly. "Things that would leave your professors speechless."


    "No, thank you," Valentina mumbled before she could stop herself.


    "What?" asked Innogen, confused.


    Valentina turned pale. "I mean... no, thank you, I don''t need help with my ideas. I want to figure it out for myself."


    Innogen and Crispin exchanged a worried glance. "Val," Innogen said gently, "are you sure everything''s all right? You seem so... distracted today."


    Valentina felt panic rising inside her. She had to think of something, and fast. "I... it''s just... the pressure, you know? The competition, my family''s debts... It''s just a lot sometimes."


    Crispin''s eyes widened sympathetically. "Oh Val, I''m sorry about that. I wish there was something we could do to help you."


    Innogen nodded in agreement. "Yes, if you need anything ¨C help with your studies, someone to talk to ¨C we''re here for you."


    Valentina felt a stab of guilt. Her friends had been so understanding, so supportive. And here she was, lying to them and hiding a dangerous secret from them.


    "Touching," Vyxara commented sarcastically. "But what can they offer you compared to me?"


    "Shut up," Valentina hissed quietly.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "What?" asked Crispin.


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "Oh, nothing. I was just saying... Thank you. You really are the best friends anyone could ask for."


    At that moment, the bell sounded, announcing the start of the next lectures. Students around her began to move with haste.


    "Oh, we have to go," Innogen said. "Val, are you sure you''re okay?"


    Valentina nodded. "Yes, really. Don''t worry about me."


    As they said goodbye and walked off in different directions, Valentina felt the tension building up inside her. She knew she had to be more careful. Her friends were suspicious, and the longer she kept her secret, the harder it would be to hide it.


    "You learn quickly, little Weaver," Vyxara said approvingly. "But don''t forget: the more you lie, the deeper you become entangled. We can keep the secret, but you''ll have to make a decision at some point."


    Valentina sighed softly. She knew the demon was right. But for now, she could only hope that she could maintain the balance between her old life and her new reality. With heavy steps, she made her way to her next lecture.


    ~


    Dusk was falling over Bridgewater University when Valentina entered the library after her last lecture for the day. Students sat hunched over books at long tables, the soft rustle of pages and the occasional whisper creating a muted background noise.


    "It''s time, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "I have helped you. Now it''s up to you to fulfill your part of the bargain."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. She had hoped the demon would forget, or at least wait until she was better prepared. "Now?" she murmured quietly. "Here?"


    "Yes, now," Vyxara replied impatiently. "You promised to get a book for me. From the forbidden section."


    Valentina swallowed hard. The forbidden section of the library was strictly guarded. Only selected professors and advanced students had access. Breaking in there would not only be dangerous, but could cost her her entire academic future.


    "I can''t do it," she whispered as she pretended to take a book off a shelf. "It''s too risky."


    "Too risky?" Vyxara''s voice dripped with sarcasm. "Riskier than summoning a demon? Oh, little Weaver, you''re already in far too deep to back out now."


    Valentina felt panic rising inside her. She went to a secluded table in a corner of the library and sat down, burying her face in her hands.


    "What do you want this book for anyway?" she asked quietly.


    "Knowledge," replied Vyxara. "Knowledge that even your oh-so-wise professors don''t understand. Knowledge that I will share with you if you are brave enough to take it."


    Valentina hesitated. The temptation was great, she couldn''t deny it. With this knowledge, perhaps she could...


    "No," she said firmly. "I''m not going to break into the forbidden section. It''s too dangerous."


    She could feel Vyxara''s presence swelling in her mind, dark and menacing. "You forget, little Weaver, that we have a pact. I have fulfilled my part. Now it''s your turn."


    "I never promised you I would steal," Valentina countered, her voice a soft hiss.


    "Oh, but you accepted my help," Vyxara replied smugly. "And now you have to pay the price."


    Valentina felt her throat tighten. She looked around nervously, but no one seemed to notice her inner struggle.


    At that moment, she saw Matilda Ravencroft, the stern librarian, step out of the door to the forbidden section. The older woman was carrying a pile of old, leather-bound books.


    "See?" whispered Vyxara excitedly. "A perfect opportunity. All you have to do is distract her and take one of the books."


    "No," Valentina repeated, but her voice sounded uncertain even to her own ears.


    "You have no choice, little Weaver," Vyxara said, now with a threatening undertone. Her presence in Valentina''s mind became oppressive, swelling ever larger. "Either you do as you promised me, or I will gain control over you. The pact binds both ways. Imagine what I could do if your body were mine."


    Valentina turned pale. She stood up with trembling hands. "All right," she whispered resignedly. "I''ll give it a try. But if I get caught..."


    "You won''t get caught," Vyxara assured her. "Not with my help."


    Valentina took a deep breath and walked slowly towards Matilda Ravencroft. Her heart was pounding so loudly in her chest that she was sure everyone in the library should be able to hear it.


    "Excuse me, Mistress Ravencroft?" she said in a shaky voice.


    The librarian turned around, her sharp eyes scrutinizing Valentina critically. "Yes? What can I do for you?"


    Valentina opened her mouth, unsure of what to say. At that moment, she felt Vyxara''s presence swell in her mind. A wave of dizziness overcame her and she stumbled slightly.


    "Oh!" Matilda Ravencroft exclaimed in surprise and grabbed Valentina''s arm to support her. As she moved, one of the books fell out of her pile and landed on the floor with a thud.


    "Now!" urged Vyxara.


    With a mixture of fear and determination not to be caught, Valentina quickly reached for the fallen book. She felt the rough leather under her fingers, saw the strange symbols on the cover.


    "Are you all right?" asked Matilda Ravencroft anxiously.


    Valentina nodded hastily. "Yes, yes, I''m just a bit dizzy. Studied too much, I think." She handed the book back to the librarian, or at least that''s what she thought. In fact, she was now holding another book in her hand, one from her own pile.


    Matilda Ravencroft took the book without noticing the difference. "Perhaps you should take a break," she said sternly, but not unkindly. "The library will be closing soon anyway."


    Valentina nodded again, unable to speak. She felt the weight of the stolen book in her pocket, a heavy, accusing weight.


    "Well done, little Weaver," Vyxara praised as Valentina hurriedly left the library. "You''re a quick learner."


    Outside in the cool evening air, Valentina leaned against a wall, her heart still racing. What if this had gone wrong? With shaking knees, she made her way to her room.


    ~


    Valentina lay in her narrow bed, unable to sleep. The moonlight fell through the small window, casting ghostly shadows on the walls of her attic room. In the distance, she could hear the soft chiming of the bells in the Burning Tower, a steady rhythm that marked the passing hours.


    The stolen book lay on her chest, hidden under her blanket. She could feel the strange symbols on the cover through the fabric, as if they were burning into her skin.


    "You should open it," Vyxara whispered enticingly. "The knowledge inside could help you solve all your problems."


    Valentina closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "I don''t even know what kind of book it is," she murmured quietly.


    "It''s a key," Vyxara replied. "A key to power and knowledge."


    Valentina turned onto her side, clutching the book tightly. Her head was buzzing with the events of the day. What a surreal day. She had summoned a demon, used forbidden knowledge and now she even had stolen.


    "I can''t do this," she whispered into the darkness. "I should take the book back and find a way to get rid of you."


    Vyxara''s laughter echoed through her mind. "Oh, little Weaver. It is too late. You chose this path, and now you must finish it."


    Valentina felt tears stinging her eyes. She thought of her family, of the debts that weighed on them. Of the hopes and expectations they had placed in her. She thought of the Martyr. How could she disappoint them?


    But then she also thought of the power that Vyxara had shown her. Of the possibilities that were now open to her. With this knowledge, perhaps she could really make a difference, help her family and make her dreams come true.


    "But at what price?" she asked herself quietly.


    "Every great achievement has its price," Vyxara replied gently. "The question is, are you willing to pay it?"


    Valentina stared at the ceiling, watching the dancing shadows. She thought of Professor Horne and his lecture, of the complex Essence patterns she had woven so effortlessly with Vyxara''s help. She thought of Faustus and the other rich students to whom everything flowed so effortlessly. And she thought of the Greystone Competition, of the possibility of changing everything.


    Slowly, she sat up, the book still in her hands. With trembling fingers, she opened the cover. The smell of old parchment and strange herbs immediately wafted towards her. The pages were covered with complicated diagrams and texts in a language she didn''t know.


    "See?" whispered Vyxara excitedly. "So much to learn, so much to discover."


    Valentina ran her fingers over the pages, sensing the power that lay dormant in the words and symbols. A mixture of fear and excitement flowed through her.


    "I don''t know if I can do it," she said quietly.


    "You can," Vyxara replied firmly. "We are bound together. I have measured your mind. You have potential. You have the skills and the will. All you need is the courage to take the next step."


    Valentina closed the book and placed it carefully on her bedside table. She knew that she had chosen a dangerous path. But perhaps, she thought, it was the only way to achieve her goals.


    "All right," she finally said, her voice barely more than a whisper. "I''ll give it a try. But we''ll do it my way. No more wild thefts, no more blatant rule-breaking. We have to be careful."


    She felt Vyxara''s satisfaction like a warm wave in her mind. "As you wish, little Weaver. We will be careful. But remember, great power sometimes requires... unconventional methods."


    Valentina nodded slowly. She knew she had made a pact with a dangerous¡­ thing. But perhaps, she thought, she could use the situation to her advantage. Perhaps she could use Vyxara''s knowledge and power to achieve her own goals without losing herself.


    When she finally fell into a restless sleep, images of complex Essence patterns and strange symbols danced before her eyes. And in the depths of her mind, Vyxara lurked, waiting and watching, ready to guide her along her chosen path ¨C wherever it might lead her.

 Chapter 11 - Whispers in the Mind

    The first rays of the morning sun filtered through the small skylight into Valentina''s room and danced across her face. She slowly opened her eyes, blinked against the bright light and stretched with pleasure. For a brief, blissful moment, everything was as it had always been.


    Then the realization hit her like a blow.


    "Good morning, little Weaver," Vyxara''s voice rang in her head, velvety and amused. "Did you sleep well?"


    Valentina froze, her heart racing. So, it hadn''t been a dream. The demon was still there, in her head, an uninvited guest in her thoughts.


    "Oh Martyr," she whispered, cupping her hands to her face.


    "Now, now," Vyxara said placatingly. "It''s not as bad as you think. In fact, I think we might be at the beginning of something wonderful."


    Valentina lowered her hands and stared at the ceiling. The familiar cracks in the plaster seemed to accuse her. "Wonderful? I have summoned a demon. I have stolen. I betrayed everything I believe in."


    "You showed courage," corrected Vyxara. "You took the initiative to take your fate into your own hands. That''s admirable."


    Valentina snorted in disbelief. "Admirable? It was stupid and dangerous."


    She swung her legs out of bed and shivered as her bare feet touched the cold wooden floor. Outside, she heard the first birds chirping, a strangely normal sound in her now so changed world.


    "Danger and opportunity often go hand in hand," Vyxara mused. "Just think of all the possibilities that are opening up to you now."


    Valentina went to the washbasin and splashed cold water on her face. When she looked up, her reflection was staring at her reproachfully. "What possibilities? The possibility of being caught by the Illumination and burned at the stake?"


    "Oh, little Weaver," Vyxara laughed, "you think far too small. With my help, you could become the greatest Essence Weaver this world has ever seen. You could perform miracles like a saint."


    Valentina shook her head as she dried herself off. "I don''t want to perform miracles. I just want to get my family out of debt and become a good Essence Weaver."


    "And that''s exactly what I can help you with," Vyxara said gently. "Think about yesterday. With my support, you mastered an Essence pattern that was far beyond your capabilities. Imagine what else we could achieve."


    Valentina hesitated. The memory of her success in Professor Horne''s class made her heart beat faster. It had felt so good, so... right. Like she had finally unlocked her true potential.


    She shook her head to dispel the thought. "No. It was wrong. I cheated."


    "No, you''ve used your resources at hand wisely," Vyxara argued. "Is it fair that rich students like that fat sack of flour Faustus Boarfend have access to the best tutors and unlimited amounts of Distilled Essence while you have to make do with scraps? You''re just leveling the playing field."


    Valentina bit her lip. The demon had a point. Was it really so reprehensible for her to get a little... help?


    Valentina closed her eyes for a moment and took a deep breath. She had to keep a clear head. She had to appear normal today and not make anyone suspicious.


    "You think too much, little Weaver," Vyxara said gently. "Just relax. Let''s see this as an opportunity, not a threat. Who knows what we might discover and learn?"


    Valentina took a deep breath and straightened her shoulders. Maybe the demon was right. Maybe she could make the best of this situation. She would need to be careful, yes. But maybe she could at the same time be open to the possibilities that now presented themselves.


    With one last look in the mirror, she opened the door and went down to the courtyard. Valentina slipped out of her room before most of the other students had even got up. The cool morning air made her shiver as she hurried across the dewy lawn of the courtyard.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    "Where to so early, little Weaver?" Vyxara asked curiously.


    "To the Great Library," Valentina murmured quietly. "I need to look something up before class starts."


    "Thirst for knowledge," Vyxara purred with satisfaction. "A laudable quality."


    The main library was almost empty at this time of day. Only a few overzealous students and a sleepy-looking librarian were to be seen. Valentina meandered through the high bookshelves, searching for a particular work on advanced Essence theory.


    "Three shelves to the left, top shelf," Vyxara suddenly whispered.


    Valentina winced. "How do you know that?"


    "I see through your eyes, little Weaver. And I have an excellent memory."


    With a suppressed sigh, Valentina followed the instructions and actually found the book she was looking for. She sat down at a secluded table and immersed herself in the complex diagrams and formulas.


    Time flew by and soon the bells rang for the start of lessons. Valentina hastily packed up her things and hurried to Professor Emberfell''s lecture hall for Applied Essence Manipulation.


    With a soft click, the door closed behind Valentina, and she let herself sink into her chair with one last deep breath. The lecture hall for Applied Essence Manipulation was, as always, filled to capacity. Professor Emberfell stood before them, her piercing eyes sparkling as she slowly took her seat at her desk.


    "Essence," Emberfell began in her calm but insistent tone, which silenced everyone in the room, "is not a force that exists randomly in the world. It follows patterns, laws. Sometimes, however, if you look closely, it breaks these rules ¨C and it is in these moments that the greatest potential lies."


    Valentina let the words sink in. She felt the familiar tug inside her grow stronger ¨C the mixture of curiosity and fear that filled her every time she pondered the secret depths of Essence Weaving. Emberfell stepped up to the board and began to draw intricate diagrams with vigorous movements. Lines, circles, and intricate symbols filled the surface, their meaning becoming more and more elusive as Emberfell went on.


    "In this example," she continued, "we have the Essence currents in a stable state." She pointed to the diagram, which appeared clean and symmetrical. "But what happens if we add a factor that doesn''t fit the equilibrium? If we introduce a variable that destabilizes the pattern?"


    She turned suddenly, her eyes flashing as she surveyed the room. Valentina could feel the unease in the room growing. No one wanted to answer the question. She knew Emberfell would not expect the answer lightly. There would be no easy solution.


    The professor let her gaze wander around the room until she turned it to Valentina. "Valentina," she said in a calm voice, but the sharpness in it was unmistakable, "what would be the result if we introduced an unpredictable variable into this system?"


    Valentina felt her heart beat faster. She blinked and looked at the board. The lines and patterns began to blur before her eyes as her mind frantically tried to find an answer. She opened her mouth to say something, but the words stuck in her throat. Her mind was blank. No memory of a theory, or a formula came to her help.


    And then suddenly there was the soft, seductive voice of Vyxara.


    "I can help you, Valentina. The answer lies in the deep currents of Essence. You know that I know. All you have to do is ask."


    Valentina closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She knew it was wrong. She should rely on her own intuition, her own abilities. But Emberfell''s gaze burned into her, and the silence in the room became unbearable. It was only a second that had passed, but it felt like an eternity to Valentina.


    "Tell me the answer," she finally whispered in her mind.


    Vyxara giggled softly. "Of course, my dear. But nothing is free. You would have to do something for me."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten.


    "Faustus Boarfend," Vyxara continued without hesitation. "A little stumble. Nothing more. Let him stumble at the right moment, and I''ll give you everything you need."


    Valentina opened her eyes, her gaze fixed on the table, but a storm was raging inside. She knew Faustus would deserve it ¨C he had humiliated and laughed at her so many times, but this was different. It was a conscious decision to hurt him.


    "You don''t have much time, Valentina," urged Vyxara. "Emberfell won''t wait forever."


    Valentina felt the space around her shrink as the silence grew more oppressive. Then, to Vyxara''s palpable satisfaction, she nodded imperceptibly and spoke in a calm voice, repeating what Vyxara fed her, "The unpredictable variable would destabilize the system, leaving the Essence streams in a chaotic state. It would be necessary to find a new balance, but this could cause a significant change and perhaps even improvement to the original structure."


    Emberfell raised an eyebrow and nodded slowly. "Very good, Valentina," she said, and an almost imperceptible smile flitted across her lips. "That''s the right answer."


    The knot in Valentina''s chest loosened, but only for a moment. Because she knew that she still had to pay something in return.


    After the end of the lecture, she stood up with a deep breath and left the lecture hall. She saw Faustus walking down the corridor in front of her, surrounded by his admirers. With a soft sigh, she concentrated and wove a subtle pattern around his feet.


    A surprised cry, followed by a roar of laughter, echoed through the corridor. Valentina walked on quickly without turning around. She could feel Vyxara''s satisfied laughter in her head as she made her way to her next lecture, her heart heavy with guilt and satisfaction at the same time.

 Chapter 12 - Voices of Temptation

    The days flew by, and Valentina found herself in a strange rhythm with Vyxara. Every morning she woke up with the demon in her head, whose comments on everything and everyone she almost expected by now.


    "Ah, another bright day in Bridgewater," Vyxara remarked sarcastically as Valentina looked out the window and saw the gray sky. "Perfect for a bit of Essence Weaving, don''t you think?"


    Valentina rolled her eyes as she got dressed. "Do you have to do that? Every morning?"


    "I''m just trying to brighten up your life a little," Vyxara replied innocently.


    During the lectures, Vyxara''s presence became more and more noticeable. While Professor Veilford lectured on the intricacies of planar geometry, the demon constantly whispered comments and additions.


    "See how he explains the Vanderlieu spiral? He leaves out the most important part. The real power is in the asymmetrical alignment of the inner rings. He intentionally leaves that out so that students in his expensive special tutorials have an advantage. Pretty enterprising for a scholar."


    Valentina tried to concentrate, but Vyxara''s words were tempting. "Can you explain that to me later?" she whispered softly.


    "Of course, my dear. But as always, everything has its price."


    And so the little deals began. For every piece of knowledge that Vyxara shared, the demon demanded something in return. Sometimes it was a harmless distraction during an exam, sometimes a little prank against an annoying classmate.


    One afternoon, Vyxara helped Valentina solve a particularly tricky homework assignment for Professor Emberfell''s class.


    "You see, if you combine the Leb-Essence here with the Viur-Essence, the effect increases exponentially," Vyxara explained.


    Valentina nodded, impressed. "That''s brilliant. How do you know all this?"


    "Oh, I have my sources," Vyxara replied mysteriously. "But remember, you owe me something for this information."


    The next day, Valentina found herself secretly replacing the ink in Faustus'' pen with a harmless but embarrassing Essence-infused mixture. When his words turned into illegible blobs during the lecture, she couldn''t suppress a grin.


    "You see? A little fun never hurt anyone," commented Vyxara with satisfaction.


    But not all arrangements were so harmless. When Valentina had difficulty mastering a complicated Essence pattern, Vyxara offered to help.


    "I could show you how to do it perfectly," the demon whispered tantalizingly. "All you have to do is¡­ borrow¡­ a small book from the librarian''s back room."


    Valentina hesitated. "That''s stealing," she protested weakly.


    "No," Vyxara contradicted gently. "It''s a quest for knowledge. Isn''t that why you''re here?"


    After a long inner struggle, Valentina gave in. She sneaked into the library at night and ''borrowed'' the book. When she looked inside, she saw that it contained exactly the information she needed to better understand the complicated weaving pattern that Vyxara had offered to help her with.


    Valentina could literally feel herself starting to become more adept at Essence Weaving, developing a whole new understanding of the basics ¨C but also becoming more dependent on Vyxara''s help. She tried to reassure herself by telling herself that she was only doing what was necessary to survive and help her family.


    "You''re making progress, little Weaver," praised Vyxara after Valentina had mastered the complex Essence pattern. "And you have talent. You could outdo them all."


    Valentina smiled proudly, but a nagging feeling of guilt remained. "But is that right?" she asked quietly. "All these tricks and shortcuts?"


    "Right and wrong... ," Vyxara''s voice was soft and thoughtful. "These are concepts that exist only inside your heads. Essence itself knows no such categories. It is there to be shaped ¨C by those who have the talent, intellect and courage to understand and master it."


    These words echoed in Valentina''s mind as she made her way to a study group on a Wednesday evening. She met Crispin and Innogen in the library, both bent over their books.


    "Hey, Val," Innogen greeted her with a tired smile. "How are the preparations for Professor Emberfell''s exam going?"


    Valentina hesitated briefly. "Quite well," she replied vaguely. She could hardly tell them about Vyxara''s help.


    "Oh, come on," Vyxara teased in her head. "A little hint for your friends would be nice, wouldn''t it? In exchange for a small favor, of course..."


    Valentina shook her head slightly to dispel the thought. "Let''s get started," she said instead and sat down with her friends.


    While they studied, Valentina secretly watched her friends. Crispin was visibly struggling with a complex diagram while Innogen leafed through her book in frustration.


    "You could help them so easily," Vyxara whispered. "A little tip here, a subtle Essence manipulation there..."


    Valentina bit her lip. She wanted to help her friends, but not like this.


    After hours of studying, they finally said goodbye. On the way back to her room, Valentina was lost in thought.


    "You think too much, little Weaver," Vyxara said gently. "You have a gift. Why not use it?"


    "You always ask a price. Perhaps your price is too high for me?" Valentina murmured quietly.


    "The prize is what you make of it," Vyxara replied. "Remember why you''re here. For your family, for your future. Do you think there''s a way to achieve all this without paying any price?"


    Valentina sighed deeply. She knew that Vyxara was right in a way. She was here to learn, to get better. And if that meant she sometimes had to stretch the rules a little... well, maybe that was the price of success.


    As she entered her room, her eyes fell on the letter from her family lying on her desk.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ~


    A few days later Valentina meandered through the narrow corridors of the library in search of the secluded table where she had arranged to meet Crispin and Innogen again. The soft rustling of pages and the muffled murmur of other students accompanied her steps.


    "Ah, the venerable halls of knowledge," Vyxara commented sarcastically in her head. "So much information, so little knowledge."


    Valentina, now used to Vyxara''s constant commentary, just rolled her eyes.


    "You know I can sense when you do that?" Vyxara teased her.


    "Maybe I don''t care," Valentina whispered with a slight smile.


    She found her friends in a quiet corner, surrounded by stacks of heavy tomes. Crispin chewed nervously on his quill while Innogen studied a complicated diagram, frowning.


    "Hey, you two," Valentina greeted quietly and sank into a free chair.


    Innogen looked up and smiled with relief. "Val, good that you''re here. Maybe you can help us with this Essence pattern. I just can''t figure it out."


    Valentina bent over the book and studied the intertwined lines. Thanks to Vyxara''s help over the last few days, she immediately recognized the solution.


    "Oh, that''s ridiculously simple," Vyxara snorted. "Tell her to turn the Viur-Essence 45 degrees in the third quadrant. But maybe you should explain it in a more complicated way, otherwise they''ll get suspicious."


    Valentina suppressed a grin and explained to Innogen in roundabout terms how to complete the pattern.


    Crispin''s eyes widened in admiration. "Wow, Val. It seems like you''ve really had a breakthrough lately. How do you do it?"


    A stab of guilt shot through Valentina. "Oh, you know. Lots of practice and all that."


    "Yes, ''and all that''," Vyxara giggled. "Poor boy. He''s so obviously pining over you it''s almost embarrassing. He probably thinks about you every night when he stains his sheets."


    Valentina turned fiery red and looked down quickly as Vyxara''s laughter at her reaction echoed through her head. She refocused on her notes while Crispin and Innogen started a discussion about the finer points of Leb-Essence manipulation.


    "You know," Vyxara mused, "your friend Innogen is really fascinating. So much determination, so much discipline, such social skills and just the right pedigree. I bet with a little... guidance, she could turn this whole kingdom upside down."


    "Leave her alone," Valentina thought grimly.


    "Oh, don''t worry, little Weaver. I''m completely dedicated to you. But a little healthy competition wouldn''t hurt, would it?"


    Valentina shook her head slightly to dispel Vyxara''s words. At that moment, Innogen looked up.


    "Oh, I almost forgot," she said excitedly. "It''s my 20th birthday this weekend. I thought maybe we could have a little party in my room. Just the three of us? Dad''s hoping I''ll have a big party and invite all the students from important families, but this is my day and I want anything but representative duties."


    Crispin''s face brightened. "That sounds great! What do you wish for as a gift?"


    Innogen waved them off. "Oh, you really don''t have to give me anything. Your presence is gift enough."


    "How noble," Vyxara scoffed. "Of course she''s secretly hoping you''ll give her something special, but she''s observant enough to know that you in particular can''t afford it, Valentina."


    Valentina ignored the demon and smiled warmly at Innogen. "Of course we''ll be there. And of course you''ll get something from us. Right, Crispin?"


    Crispin nodded eagerly. "Absolutely! In fact, I already have an idea..."


    As the two engaged in a lively discussion about possible gifts, Valentina felt a knot forming in her stomach. She wanted to give Innogen something special, something worthy of their friendship. But how could she do that with her limited means?


    "Oh, I could help you with that," Vyxara whispered seductively. "A little Essence-woven gift, perhaps? Something she''ll never forget."


    Valentina bit her lip. The idea was tempting, but it was always the same with Vyxara: everything had its price. She shook off the thought for the moment and concentrated on her studies again.


    The hours flew by. The scratching of quills on parchment, the soft rustling of pages being turned and the occasional whisper from her friends formed a soothing rhythm. But Valentina couldn''t shake off the gnawing guilt. Here she sat, surrounded by her best friends, hiding a secret that could change everything between them.


    As evening fell and the Essence lamps in the library began to glow brighter, they finally packed up their things.


    "That was really productive," said Innogen with satisfaction. "We should do this more often."


    Crispin nodded enthusiastically. "By all means! Val, your help was really... well, you certainly helped me a lot."


    Valentina smiled softly. "Thank you. It was a wonderful afternoon."


    They said goodbye to each other and Valentina made her way to her room. The corridors of the university were almost empty now, with only the occasional late student scurrying past. Instead of going to sleep, Valentina lit a small oil lamp and sat down at her worn desk. The flame cast flickering shadows on the walls of her small attic room.


    "Ah, an all-night practice session?" asked Vyxara, her voice full of anticipation. "How ambitious of you, little Weaver."


    Valentina ignored the sarcastic undertone and focused instead on the Essence around her. She could feel the subtle currents flowing through the room, invisible to the naked eye but clearly perceptible to her heightened senses.


    "I have to do something special for Innogen," she murmured softly. "Something that shows how much our friendship means to me."


    "How touching," Vyxara purred. "And I suppose you''d like my help with that?"


    Valentina hesitated. She knew that any help from Vyxara came at a price. But the idea of giving Innogen something truly unique...


    "All right," she finally said. "What do you suggest?"


    She felt Vyxara''s satisfaction like a warm wave in her mind. "Let''s create something really special. Something that binds the Essence in a way your professors never thought possible."


    Under Vyxara''s guidance, Valentina began to weave fine threads of Leb and Lieht essence. Her hands moved through the air in intricate patterns as she directed and shaped the energies.


    "Yes, just like that," praised Vyxara. "Now combine the Leb-Essence with a touch of Z?t. That will give the gift permanence."


    Valentina followed the instructions, marveling at the complexity of the pattern that emerged before her eyes. It was far beyond anything she had learned in her courses so far and she used surprisingly little Distilled Essence for it.


    Hours passed while she worked. The moon wandered across the sky, its light dancing on the shimmering Essence threads. Valentina could feel the sweat running down her back, her concentration stretched to the limit.


    Finally, when the first hint of dawn could be seen on the horizon, it was done. A small, exquisitely shaped flower made of pure essence floated in front of her. Its petals shimmered in soft pastel shades that were constantly changing, like waves in an invisible wind.


    "It''s beautiful," Valentina breathed, overwhelmed by her own creation.


    "Indeed," Vyxara agreed, unusually serious. "You have true talent, little Weaver. Not just anyone could have done that. Not even with my help."


    Valentina stared at the Essence flower, fascinated by its beauty, but also disturbed by the ease with which she had created something so complex.


    "Isn''t that dangerous?" she asked quietly. "Using such advanced techniques without the proper training?"


    "Dangerous?" Vyxara laughed softly. "Everything that is truly powerful harbors danger. There are Essence Weavers living in the very halls of this university who could wipe out an entire village in half an afternoon without breaking a sweat."


    Valentina swallowed hard. She couldn''t deny that it felt reassuring to be so powerful. To mold the Essence to her will, to create things that others thought impossible.


    But there was also a nagging fear. How quickly had she become accustomed to Vyxara''s presence? To the constant insightful comments, the always so incredibly useful advice, the temptations? Was she still herself, or was the demon slowly but surely changing her?


    "You think too much," Vyxara rebuked gently. "Enjoy your triumph. You have created something wonderful."


    Valentina nodded slowly. She carefully reached for the Essence flower and placed it in a small wooden box.


    As she closed the casket, her gaze fell on her reflection in the small, stained mirror on the wall. For a moment, she thought the reflection was smiling at her of its own accord.


    She blinked and the moment was over. But the uneasy feeling remained.


    "What will become of me?" she whispered, more to herself than to Vyxara.


    "Something good and great, little Weaver," the demon replied gently. "Something that will make the world a better place."


    Valentina stared into the mirror for a long time, unsure whether she should fear this future or long for it. The essence flower in the casket pulsed gently.


    Outside, a new day began at Bridgewater University. She had worked the whole night through. With a sigh, she stood up. It was time to get ready for the day.

 Chapter 13 - Friendship in Candlelight

    Valentina stood in front of the small tarnished mirror in her room, the strands of her hair still lying disorderly over her shoulders. Distant laughter drifted up to her from the lower floors, where some students were having a good time. But tonight there was only one place she wanted to be ¨C Innogen''s room, where they would celebrate Innogen''s birthday together with Crispin.


    With a deep breath, Valentina pulled the comb through her hair and tried to organize the thoughts buzzing in her head and her hair at the same time. It had been a while since she had attended such a normal, almost intimate occasion.


    "Really, Valentina? That''s the best you can do?" The voice in her head was soft, only slightly teasing. Vyxara had been interfering more often lately when she stood in front of the mirror.


    Valentina glanced in the mirror and gritted her teeth. "It''s just a simple meeting with friends," she muttered, more to herself than to the demon in her head.


    "But still¡­ you dare to appear so... plain?" Vyxara''s voice dripped with mockery. "Innogen will be radiant. Crispin will be embarrassed and insecure, pining over you as always. But you... do you really want to be the wallflower again?"


    Valentina paused, the comb faltering in her hair. She knew that Vyxara was often right with her observations. Her insecurity always crept up on her when she least needed it. The thought of being outshone by Innogen nagged at her. And Crispin ¨C well, he was always by their side, always silently admiring, but she couldn''t deny that she quite liked his attention, even if she didn''t return his infatuation.


    "You could... do a little more," Vyxara suggested. "With just a little touch of Essence, you could make the light of the patterns dance in your hair, make your eyes stand out, highlight your natural beauty. The others would look at you with completely different eyes."


    Valentina closed her eyes. She had sworn to herself that she would only follow Vyxara''s advice in extreme distress. But this was a harmless temptation. A bit of cosmetics, basically ¨C nothing anyone would find suspicious. Her fingers trembled as she thought about it.


    "You know I''m right," whispered Vyxara. "A little bit of shine. You''ve earned it."


    Valentina put the comb aside and looked at her face in the mirror. Her skin looked pale in the dim light, and the shadows under her eyes betrayed her exhaustion. She had worked far too many all-nighters recently. A light touch of Essence couldn''t hurt... could it?


    She reached for the small vial of Distilled Essence that she kept hidden in her drawer. She had to be insane to consume the sinfully expensive substance for such a vanity. Vyxara''s laughter echoed softly in her head as Valentina dripped a single drop onto her fingertips and gently stroked it over her cheeks and hair. A soft glow blossomed on her skin, barely perceptible, but just what she needed. Her eyes suddenly seemed deeper, her hair fell softer and shone and shimmered in the twilight.


    "Perfect," Vyxara said with satisfaction. "You look... seductive. But there''s still something missing."


    Valentina closed the drawer with a bang and stood up. "That''s enough," she said firmly. "I don''t need any more tricks. I don''t want to seduce anyone."


    "As you wish," Vyxara replied in a tone that carried both approval and amusement.


    Valentina ignored the words and turned to her dress. She didn''t have much choice, but Innogen had insisted that it should be a relaxed celebration. No ball gown, no etiquette ¨C just friends spending time together. Not that she even had a ballgown. Nevertheless, Valentina didn''t want to appear completely homely. She chose a dark red dress made of soft fabric that was simple but elegant and put it on. One of her best dresses. It clung easily to her figure and made her feel a little more comfortable.


    As she took one last look in the mirror, she noticed the slight smile that had sneaked on her lips. Vyxara hadn''t completely convinced her, but she was happy with what she saw. She felt good. She was ready.


    Just as she was about to turn away, a knock sounded at her door. Valentina flinched, then took a deep breath and opened it.


    There was no one there. She frowned, looked into the empty hallway and shook her head in confusion. A strange feeling crept up her spine, but she closed the door and tried to ignore it. Vyxara remained silent. Someone had probably made a mistake in the room or played a joke. Some evenings, some students behaved a bit boorishly in the dormitory when they went out drinking or crawled back home afterward.


    Valentina took a deep breath and picked up her bag. The corridor was quiet as she made her way to Innogen''s room. Her heart was beating faster, not with nervousness, but in anticipation of the evening. It had been a long time since she had simply spent time not working, just enjoying herself, and Innogen had promised that it would be a nice, relaxed evening. But deep down, she knew that with Vyxara in her head, nothing was ever really relaxed.


    Valentina pushed down the handle and entered.


    When Valentina entered Innogen''s room, she was immediately enveloped in an atmosphere of warmth and coziness. The beautiful room was bathed in soft candlelight, and the scent of freshly baked pastries and warm, spiced milk hung in the air. Innogen and Crispin sat on soft cushions on the floor, surrounded by a small selection of treats and drinks.


    "Val!" cried Innogen happily, jumping up to hug her friend. "You look gorgeous! Come and sit with us."


    Valentina smiled and sat down next to Crispin, who gave her a shy smile. She noticed how his gaze wandered briefly over her dress and lingered on the swell of her breast before he looked away, blushing.


    "Oh, how sweet," Vyxara commented amusedly. "The poor boy is completely smitten with you."


    Valentina ignored the demon and concentrated on Innogen instead. "Happy birthday," she said warmly, pulling a small, cloth-wrapped package from her pocket. "I hope you like it."


    Innogen beamed and carefully began to open the cloth. When she opened the small wooden box and saw the Essence flower, her breath caught in her throat. "Oh, Val," she breathed, her eyes wide with wonder. "This is... this is incredible!"


    The flower shimmered softly in the candlelight, its petals in constant, gentle movement. Crispin leaned forward curiously, his eyes shining with admiration. "Wow, Valentina," he said quietly. "That''s really impressive Essence Weaving. How did you do it?"


    Valentina felt the blush rise to her face. "Oh, I... I''ve been practicing a lot, I don''t know how many nights I''ve been pulling all-nighters lately," she stammered, suddenly unsure of how to explain the complexity of her creation without mentioning Vyxara''s influence.


    "Now, now," Vyxara purred. "A little white lie won''t hurt, will it?"


    Fortunately, Innogen drew attention to herself by carefully placing the flower on her bedside table. "It''s beautiful, Val. I''ll always treasure it."


    Crispin cleared his throat nervously and pulled out a small package wrapped in leather. "Um, here''s my present," he said shyly. "It''s not as spectacular as Valentina''s, but I hope you like it anyway."


    Innogen carefully opened the package to reveal a hand-bound book. When she opened it, Valentina saw that it was filled with beautiful drawings of plants and animals, each page with detailed notes about their Essence properties.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Oh, Crispin," Innogen said softly. "That''s wonderful. Did you do all this yourself?"


    Crispin nodded, his face red with embarrassment. "I thought it might be useful for your studies on Leb-Essence."


    "How touching," Vyxara commented dryly. "The boy really has talent. Too bad he''s wasting it like this."


    Valentina suppressed the impulse to contradict the demon. Instead, she smiled warmly at Crispin. "That''s really impressive, Crispin. Your drawings show real talent." He blushed like a ripe red apple to be praised by her like that, but he straightened up proudly.


    The next hour flew by as the three friends chatted, laughed and enjoyed the treats Innogen had prepared and even drank some thin ale Crispin had brought. But as the evening wore on, Valentina noticed a certain melancholy creeping into Innogen''s eyes.


    "Is everything all right?" she asked gently, placing a hand on her friend''s arm.


    Innogen sighed deeply. "It''s just... I got a letter from my parents today. They reminded me how important it is that I ''make the right connections'' here." She rolled her eyes. "As if my studies weren''t important enough."


    Crispin frowned. "That sounds frustrating. Don''t they understand how talented you are?"


    "Oh, they understand," Innogen said bitterly. "They see it as just another tool to improve our dynastic position. Sometimes I feel like a pawn in their great political game. Marry the right man. Have the right children. Once my time here at the university is over, I won''t be able to postpone it much longer."


    Valentina felt a pang of sympathy. "That must be hard," she said quietly. "I can''t imagine being under so much pressure."


    "Oh, but you can," Vyxara whispered. "Think of your own family, of their expectations, of the debts that weigh on them."


    Valentina swallowed hard and tried to ignore the demon''s voice. Instead, she turned to Crispin. "How are things with you? Are your parents pressuring you too?"


    Crispin shrugged his shoulders, his gaze fixed on the floor. "Not really. They... they don''t really expect much from me. I''m just the second son, you know? My older brother will inherit. I''m here because... well because I don''t belong anywhere else."


    Innogen put a hand on his arm, comforting him. "Oh, Crispin. You belong here. You''re so talented and smart. Your family should be proud of you."


    Crispin smiled weakly. "Thank you. It''s just... I feel so insecure sometimes. Like I''m not good enough to be here."


    "I understand how you feel," Valentina said quietly. "Sometimes I feel like that too. As if I don''t belong here."


    Innogen and Crispin looked at her in surprise. "But Val," Innogen said gently, "you''re one of the most talented students in our year. How can you feel insecure?"


    Valentina felt tears welling up in her eyes. She wanted so much to tell her friends the truth, to tell them about Vyxara, about the feelings of guilt and fear that plagued her. But she knew she couldn''t.


    Instead, she took a deep breath and said, "It''s just... My family has sacrificed so much for me to be here. The debt they''ve taken on... They have trouble paying it all back, and the moneylenders are relentless. Sometimes I feel like I''m being crushed under the weight of all the expectations."


    Her friends looked at her sympathetically. Innogen reached for her hand and squeezed it gently. "Oh, Val. Why didn''t you ever tell us?"


    Valentina shrugged her shoulders, unable to look her friends in the eye. "I didn''t want to burden you. You have your own problems."


    Crispin leaned forward, his eyes full of concern. "Val, we''re your friends. You can tell us anything. We''re here for you. If we can do something to help, you need to tell us!"


    Valentina smiled faintly, her heart heavy with the secret she couldn''t share. "Thank you," she said softly. "That really means a lot to me."


    Silence reigned in the room for a moment, everyone lost in their own thoughts. Then Innogen cleared her throat, pinched her eyes, and reached for the mug of ale. "More ale, anyone?" she asked with a forced smile, obviously trying to lighten the mood.


    As Innogen poured the ale, Valentina felt Vyxara stirring in her mind. "You must still be careful," the demon whispered. "They can''t know about me or you''ll end up on the pyre. You''ll never really be able to tell them everything."


    Valentina suppressed a shudder and focused on her friends'' conversation instead. The sadness hung between them only briefly, and then they laughed again at an anecdote from Crispin''s last Essence practice tutorial, and for a moment, everything felt normal.


    But as the evening drew to a close and they said goodbye, Valentina felt the weight of her secret heavier than ever. She hugged Innogen tightly and wished her a happy birthday once again. "Thank you for coming," Innogen whispered softly in her ear. "It... it means a lot to me to have you as a friend."


    Valentina smiled warmly. "Me too, Innogen."


    As she walked down the corridor, she heard Vyxara''s voice in her head. "Friends," the demon murmured thoughtfully. "How long do you think they would be your friends if they discovered the truth?"


    Valentina closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She knew that Vyxara was right. No matter how much she wanted to tell the truth, she couldn''t. The consequences would be far too dire.


    She returned to her room with a heavy heart, the laughter and warmth of the evening still in her ears, but the cold sting of loneliness already in her chest. Valentina quietly closed the door behind her and leaned against it, exhausted, caught between the longing for closeness and the fear of discovery.


    "Well, that was an interesting evening," Vyxara spoke up, her voice full of sweet irony. "Your friends are really... charming."


    Valentina sighed deeply and lowered herself onto her narrow bed. "Please not now, Vyxara. I''m tired."


    "Oh, but now is the perfect time to think," the demon insisted. "Can''t you see how much you''ve changed already? How far you''ve come?"


    Valentina stared at her hands, which were still shimmering slightly from the Essence she had used on her appearance. "I don''t know if that''s a good thing," she muttered.


    She got up and went to the window, opening it a crack. The cool night air flooded in, bringing with it the smell of damp grass and distant smoke. Somewhere in the distance, the bells of the Burning Tower rang out the midnight hour.


    "Of course it is," purred Vyxara. "Look what you''ve created. The Essence flower for Innogen was a masterpiece. Your friends were impressed, weren''t they?"


    Valentina nodded slowly. "Yes, they were. But..." She hesitated, searching for the right words. "It feels wrong to deceive them. To lie to them."


    "Lies?" Vyxara sounded almost offended. "You didn''t lie to them. You just didn''t tell them everything. There''s a difference."


    Valentina turned away from the window and began to walk restlessly up and down the room. Her footsteps creaked on the cold floorboards. "But isn''t it the same? I''m hiding something important from them. Something that would make them think and behave differently if they knew. Something that has changed my whole life."


    She stopped in front of the small mirror and looked at her reflection. Was she still the same person she was two weeks ago? The dark circles under her eyes bore witness to the sleepless nights she had spent practising and studying. But there was also a new sparkle in her eyes, a hint of a self-confidence she had never had before.


    "You''ve changed, yes," Vyxara agreed. "But for the better. You''ve become stronger, more determined. Isn''t that what you wanted?"


    Valentina swallowed hard. "I wanted to be strong enough to help my family. To become a good Essence Weaver. But not as... as..."


    "Not as what?" Vyxara asked gently. "Not as successful? Not as talented? Not as admired?"


    Valentina shook her head, unable to find the right words. She went to her desk and pulled open the top drawer. Inside was the letter from her family that she had received a week ago. She took it out and read it again, her father''s words, full of hope and expectation.


    "I don''t want to disappoint them," she whispered.


    "And you won''t," Vyxara assured her. "With my help, you will exceed all their expectations. You will become a legend."


    Valentina put the letter back and closed the drawer. She took a deep breath and straightened up. "Maybe you''re right," she said slowly. "But we have to set boundaries. I can''t let you control my whole life."


    She felt Vyxara''s surprise like a wave in her mind. "Boundaries?" The demon sounded amused. "And what kind of boundaries do you have in mind, little Weaver? You had your chance to set boundaries for me after you summoned me. And you didn''t let it go completely unused. That¡¯s the very reason we are in this predicament."


    Valentina went back to the window and looked out into the night. The moon was high in the sky, its silvery light bathing the rooftops of Bridgewater in a ghostly glow. "No tampering with my friends," she said firmly. "No dangerous or illegal activities. And..." She hesitated briefly. "I want you to warn me if anything you propose is dangerous or morally questionable."


    There was silence for a moment. Then Vyxara laughed softly. "Oh, little Weaver. You really are something special. Most people would strive for unlimited power, but you... You care about morality."


    "Is that a problem?" asked Valentina.


    "Not at all," Vyxara replied gently. "It makes you interesting. And it shows you''re smart enough to recognize the real dangers. I agree to your terms... For now."


    Valentina breathed a sigh of relief. She knew this was only a small victory, but it felt like an important step. "Good," she said, "then... then we''re partners?"


    "Partners," Vyxara repeated, and Valentina could hear the satisfaction in the demon''s voice. "Yes, I think we are. Partners in a great adventure."


    Valentina nodded slowly. She knew that it wouldn''t be easy, despite Vyxara''s help. That dicey situations and difficult decisions awaited her.


    She lay down in bed, the events of the evening still circling in her mind. As she closed her eyes, she heard Vyxara''s voice one last time: "Sleep well, little Weaver. A new day full of possibilities awaits us tomorrow.

 Chapter 14 - Entangled Desires

    The next few days flew by, a whirlwind of lectures, exercises and clandestine Essence practices. Valentina found herself in a strange balance with Vyxara, the demon''s constant presence in her mind becoming almost normal.


    In Professor Veilford''s lecture on advanced planar geometry, Valentina surprised everyone, including herself, with a brilliant solution to a complex Essence pattern.


    "Impressive, Valentina," Veilford praised, his bushy eyebrows raised in surprise. "I must confess, I''ve never seen such an approach."


    "Of course not," Vyxara purred contentedly. "The mortal teachers here have no idea of the true depths of Essence."


    Valentina suppressed a smile and concentrated on her notes again, while the admiring whispers of her fellow students swelled around her.


    In the breaks between lectures, she watched Crispin look at her with a mixture of admiration and confusion. She knew her sudden improvement raised questions, but she pushed the thought aside. It was inevitable, that her improvements raised some suspicion ¨C and maybe caused some envy. But still, she had to keep an eye on that.


    The most difficult exam of the semester was coming up today: Professor Emberfell''s infamous practical test in Applied Essence Manipulation.


    When she entered the lecture hall, the tension lay over the students like a heavy blanket. Even Faustus Boarfend looked pale and nervous, his usual arrogance tempered by the prospect of the challenge ahead.


    Professor Emberfell stood at the lectern, her silver hair tied in a severe knot, her green eyes cold and calculating. "Today," she began, her voice cutting like a knife, "you will have to prove everything you have learned so far. And beyond."


    She revealed a series of complex Essence patterns on the board, each more intricate and dangerous than the last. "You have three hours," she announced, "Begin."


    Valentina stared at the patterns, her heart hammering in her chest. These were far more advanced techniques than she had ever seen before. She felt panic rising inside her.


    "Easy, little Weaver," whispered Vyxara. "Together we can do this. But it will come at a price."


    Valentina swallowed hard. "Of course. What price?" she thought, her mental voice barely more than a whisper.


    "Oh, nothing big," Vyxara replied softly. "Just a small favor. Something that will really put your skills to the test. But we''ll discuss that later. Now concentrate."


    Valentina began to weave with trembling hands. The Essence flowed through her fingers, forming complex patterns in the air in front of her. She felt Vyxara''s influence like a warm current, guiding her movements, deepening her understanding.


    The hours flew by. Around her, her classmates struggled with the tasks. She heard frustrated sighs and saw Essence patterns falling apart and being reshaped. But Valentina remained focused, her concentration unbroken.


    When Professor Emberfell finally announced the end of the exam, Valentina sank into her chair, exhausted. She looked at her work: a complex, pulsating web of interlocking Essence patterns, more beautiful and powerful than anything she had ever created before.


    Professor Emberfell walked from student to student, her face a mask of neutrality. When she reached Valentina''s work, her eyes widened almost imperceptibly. "Remarkable," she murmured, more to herself than to Valentina. "Absolutely remarkable."


    As the students left the hall, many with hanging heads and despairing expressions, Valentina felt a strange mixture of triumph and unease. She had made it, had exceeded all expectations. Although she was slightly worried about what Vyxara would want her to do in return.


    "You were brilliant," Vyxara praised as Valentina made her way out of the lecture hall. "See what we can achieve together? And this is just the beginning." Valentina nodded silently, too exhausted to give a long answer. The tension of the day, the mental and physical exhaustion of the exam, was taking its toll.


    "What did you mean by ''a favor''?" she finally asked, her voice barely more than a whisper.


    "Oh, nothing bad," Vyxara replied gently. "Just a little challenge. Something that will really put your newfound skills to the test."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. "What exactly?"


    "There''s a certain area in the library that you should take a closer look at," Vyxara explained. "It''s not a forbidden area, but there are some really interesting tomes there. I want to have a look at them. Maybe... we even have to borrow something. We¡¯ll see when we are there."If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "You mean you want me to steal something," Valentina said flatly.


    "''Steal'' is such an ugly word," Vyxara purred. "Think of it as an extended study resource. We''ll bring it back, of course... Eventually."


    Valentina sighed and rolled her eyes. "But not today," she said firmly and felt Vyxara relentingly move to the back of her consciousness and remain silent for now. She was enjoying the peace and quiet after the exhausting ordeal.


    Nevertheless, she still had more homework to do. Valentina sat down at one of the back tables in the library, away from the other students, near a high shelf that reached to the ceiling, and opened a heavy book covered in complicated diagrams and formulas.


    Valentina took a deep breath and rubbed her temples. This task was particularly complex. Stabilizing Essence streams in an unstable environment while shaping them to form a solid focal point was an exercise that demanded everything of her. The basic theory was clear but in practice... That was the problem. The math behind it, the exact understanding of the forces that influenced each other, seemed to slip through her fingers no matter how long she studied it.


    With a soft sigh, she dipped the quill into the inkwell and slowly began to write down an equation. The quiet, calming atmosphere of the library helped her to keep her focus, even as the pressure in her aching shoulders grew. She knew the task was not easy. Only the best students would be able to master it, and Valentina felt that familiar, pressing ambition throbbing inside her ¨C the need not just to be good, but to be better than the others. But at the same time, there was this uncertainty, this quiet whisper of doubt that kept gnawing at her determination.


    When she finally put the quill down after an hour and looked at her work, she felt a slight sense of relief. It wasn''t perfect but it was a step in the right direction. She leaned back in her chair, stretched her fingers, which were cramped from writing for so long, and took a deep breath. The task was not yet complete, but she had made progress. Her knees stiff from sitting for so long, she left the library and climbed up to her room. Once in her room, she flopped heavily onto her bed.


    She felt physically and mentally exhausted, but the tension in her body just wouldn''t let up. As she usually did when the stress overwhelmed her, Valentina decided to give it a helping hand. It was a small luxury, but one that she ¨C who had to share a room with at least three siblings her whole life ¨C had come to appreciate since she had been given her modest but oh-so-wonderfully own little room here in Bridgewater. She began to undress, dropping her dark red dress to the floor and crawling under the thin blanket on her narrow mattress. Her fingers routinely found their way between her thighs, tracing gentle circles over the fabric of her undergarment.


    She closed her eyes and tried to relax, to concentrate only on her body. The touch of her own skin felt good ¨C familiar and comforting at the same time. Valentina closed her eyes and let her imagination wander as her fingers slid deeper and deeper. Thoughts of what it would be like to be touched by the hands of a lover filled her mind. She imagined fingers that were not her own caressing and fondle her until she writhed in ecstasy. But then, just as Valentina began to lose herself in her fantasy, to her shock, a familiar voice broke through her immersion. "It feels so good when you touch yourself," whispered Vyxara. "I can feel your lust, your desire... It''s such an intense experience."


    Valentina froze, her cheeks burning with shame. Vyxara hadn''t said anything for hours ¨C Valentina had completely forgotten about the presence in her consciousness. "Get out," she hissed silently, trying to ignore the disturbing presence.


    Vyxara laughed softly in her head. "Oh no, little Weaver. I''m not going anywhere. On the contrary, I love being here right now." The demon''s voice seemed to caress her mind, sending shivers down her spine.


    Valentina thought about simply stopping. But her body betrayed her. She was already far too aroused, the heat between her legs demanding release. With a muttered curse, she continued, trying to block out Vyxara''s intrusive comments. Her fingers slipped under the fabric of her undergarment, caressing the damp folds beneath.


    The demon seemed to sense her determination and changed tactics. "Picture it, Valentina," Vyxara purred, painting vivid images in her mind. "A handsome nobleman, his hands roaming over your body as he takes you there on the lecture hall floor. All your classmates watching, their eyes full of desire."


    The scene was humiliating but also arousing, and Valentina felt a shiver run down her naked spine at the idea. She could feel herself getting wetter by the second, her hips beginning to move to the rhythm of her fingers.


    "Or maybe it''s Professor Horne," Vyxara continued, her voice dripping with innuendo. "He''s taking you over his desk, pounding into you while he moans your name."


    Valentina couldn''t help but imagine it ¨C the stern professor, his usually focused expression replaced by a look of raw hunger as he ravaged her. Her imagination ¨C or was it Vyxara''s? ¨C provided every detail: the rough stubble of his beard on the inside of her thighs, the heat of his breath on the side of her neck, the firm grip of his hands on her hips.


    Her fingers moved faster, circling and stroking until she was panting with desire. She could feel Vyxara''s presence growing stronger in her mind, feeding off her arousal like a feast.


    "Come for me, Valentina," Vyxara commanded in a seductive voice at the back of her mind. "I want to feel it. Just let yourself go."


    With a strangled cry, Valentina¡¯s body obeyed. Her orgasm crashed over her like a wave, more intense than any she had ever experienced before. Her body tensed with pleasure, her back arched up off the bed as ecstasy coursed through every nerve.


    A cozy fatigue overcame her almost immediately afterward, her limbs feeling heavy and satisfied. Too tired to think about what had just happened, what it meant, or the intensity of her climax, Valentina turned on her side and let the demon''s silent satisfaction lull her to sleep.


    As she drifted off, a single thought floated through her mind ¨C what would happen if Vyxara wanted more of this? She pushed the thought aside, too tired, too satisfied to dwell on such considerations. Tomorrow was a new day and for now, sleep offered a welcome escape from the complications of her life.

 Chapter 15 - Falling Leaves, Rising Flames

    Birds chirped outside Valentina''s small skylight and gently woke her up. She felt refreshed and relaxed, she had slept better than she had for a long time.


    Then she began to remember.


    "Good morning, little Weaver," Vyxara''s voice purred in her head, her voice full of innuendo. The memories of last night flooded her. The intense pleasure, the overwhelming ecstasy, and Vyxara''s presence during it all.


    "Oh Martyr," she whispered, hiding her face in her hands.


    "There is nothing to be ashamed of," Vyxara said reassuringly. "Didn''t you think it was nice?"


    Valentina lowered her hands, turned around and buried her head in the pillow instead. "Nice?" she mumbled into the mattress. "I have a demon in my head that... Who..." She couldn''t even finish the sentence.


    "Who helped you have one of the most intense experiences of your life so far," Vyxara added softly. "That''s not a bad thing, is it?"


    "It was wrong," Valentina murmured. "I shouldn''t have... we shouldn''t have..."


    "Oh, little Weaver," Vyxara laughed softly. "You make everything far too complicated. It was a natural expression of your needs and desires. I was just helping you explore them."


    Valentina went to her mirror and started to get dressed. In the reflection, she could see how angry she looked. "You manipulated me," she said accusingly.


    "Did I?" asked Vyxara innocently. "I merely made suggestions to you. The decision to follow them was entirely yours."


    Valentina shook her head as she put on her undergarment. "You know very well that I wasn''t thinking clearly at that moment. You took advantage of my weakness."


    "Your weakness?" Vyxara repeated thoughtfully. "Or perhaps your strength? The ability to let yourself go, to surrender to your lust ¨C that''s not a weakness, Valentina."


    Valentina hesitated. The memory of the intensity of her experience made her heart beat faster. It had felt so good, so... right. As if she had finally released something inside her that had always been there.


    She shook her head to dispel the thought. "No. It was wrong. The Church of the Martyr..."


    "¡­shouldn¡¯t dictate what happens between your thighs, in my opinion," Vyxara interrupted her. "Imagine what else we could explore together. The depths of pleasure, the heights of ecstasy..."


    Valentina already felt a pleasurable tugging in her abdomen again. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She had to keep a clear head. "No," she said firmly. "That won''t happen again. We need to concentrate on more important things. On my studies, on the competition, on my family."


    She felt Vyxara''s disappointment like a cold wave in her consciousness. "Whatever you say," the demon finally said. "But remember, little Weaver: repressed desires have a habit of breaking through in other ways."


    Valentina ignored the warning and continued getting dressed. She chose a high-necked dress, as if it would protect her from Vyxara''s influence. "What does that mean for us now?" she finally asked quietly as she tied her hair into a tight knot.


    "For us?" Vyxara repeated, amused. "Oh, I think it means that we know each other even better than before. That we have a deeper connection."


    Valentina snorted in disbelief. "A deeper connection? You took advantage of me!"


    "I helped you get to know yourself better," Vyxara corrected gently. "And I think you''ve learned a lot about yourself, haven''t you?"


    Valentina remained silent. She couldn''t deny that the experience and the fantasies... had been insightful. Terrifying and exhilarating at the same time.


    "See it as another step in your development," Vyxara continued. "The better you know yourself, the stronger you become. Body, mind and Essence are closely connected."


    Valentina sat down on her bed and stared out of the window. "I don''t understand it," she finally admitted. "I feel so... confused."


    "That''s normal," said Vyxara gently. "You''re on the threshold of something new and unknown. It''s natural for you to be scared. But remember: I am with you. I will guide and protect you."


    Valentina laughed bitterly. "Protect me? From whom? From yourself?"


    "From the consequences of your own decisions, if necessary," Vyxara replied sternly. "I may be a demon, but I am also your ally. We''re in this boat together, little Weaver. That boat being you in this case."


    Valentina was silent for a long time. She knew that Vyxara was right in a way. They were connected, whether she liked it or not. And maybe... maybe she could use this connection to her advantage.


    "All right," she finally said quietly. "But there need to be boundaries. You can''t just... do something like this whenever you want."


    She sensed Vyxara''s satisfaction in her consciousness. "Of course," the demon agreed. "Let''s define those boundaries together. After all, a partnership is based on mutual respect and understanding."


    Valentina nodded slowly. She knew she was taking a dangerous path. But she had to come to terms with the demon in her consciousness somehow. And, Valentina admitted to herself, Vyxara was right: it had been nice.


    With one last deep breath, she stood up. "Let''s go," she said quietly. "We have a lot to do."


    Valentina left her room with mixed feelings. The previous night''s events and her conversation with Vyxara left her confused and pensive. She needed a distraction and some fresh air to organize her thoughts.


    As she hurried through the corridors of the student residence, she came across several fellow students. Some greeted her in a friendly manner, others were absorbed in their own thoughts. Valentina wondered if anyone could have guessed what was going on inside her.


    She had a quick breakfast in the dining hall before going back outside to the university courtyard. She took a deep breath of the cold air and felt the tension in her shoulders ease a little. The campus was bathed in autumnal colors, and the rustling and crunching of the leaves beneath her feet was soothing.


    As she wandered around thinking about what task she should tackle next, her thoughts drifted to her family as they often did. She thought about her studies, the upcoming competition and all the challenges that still lay ahead of her.


    Suddenly she heard a familiar voice calling her name. She looked up and saw Innogen coming towards her. A smile flitted across Valentina''s face. Perhaps a conversation with a good friend was just the distraction she needed right now.


    "Innogen!" she called back and walked towards her friend. "How nice to see you. Do you fancy a walk?"


    Innogen nodded with a smile. "Gladly! I wanted to get some fresh air anyway. Let''s explore the gardens."


    ~


    Autumn had bathed the gardens of Bridgewater in a sea of gold and red. Valentina and Innogen strolled side by side along a winding path lined with ancient trees. Their footsteps crunched softly on the carpet of fallen leaves.


    "It''s beautiful here," Valentina said quietly, her gaze fixed on the colorful treetops. "Almost like a fairy tale."This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "Ah, the beauty of dying nature," Vyxara whispered in Valentina''s mind.


    Innogen smiled gently. "Yes, it is. Sometimes I forget how nice it is here when I''m not immersed in all our duties."


    Valentina looked at her friend from the side. They hadn''t really had the chance to speak since Innogen''s birthday party, just the two of them as friends ¨C and Vyxara, of course. "Innogen," she began carefully, "I know we only spoke about this briefly on your birthday, but... the pressure your family is putting on you seems to be really weighing on you. Would you like to talk about it?"


    "Good, little Weaver," praised Vyxara. "This information may prove useful."


    Innogen sighed deeply and stopped. She turned to a small pond whose surface was covered in colorful leaves. "It''s complicated, Val. You know I come from one of the realm''s leading noble families. That comes with... Obligations."


    Valentina nodded in understanding. "What kind of obligations?"


    "Well," Innogen hesitated briefly, "the most important thing is probably the continuation of the dynasty. I am expected to enter an advantageous marriage and bear children. Preferably sons to ensure the succession."


    "The eternal lament of mortals," Vyxara commented. "Always worrying about who will inherit their little sandcastle."


    Valentina suppressed a grin at Vyxara''s remark and focused on Innogen again. "But you''re here to become an Essence Weaver. Surely your parents understand how important that is to you?"


    Innogen laughed bitterly. "Oh, they understand. After all, they allowed me to go through the training before I get married. Besides, they see it as a useful step to make me even more attractive to potential husbands. A noble lady with the gift of Essence Weaving is a desirable match. Who knows, maybe my children could have the gift too? It raises my price on the marriage market."


    "Your price? Oh Innogen, that sounds horrible," whispered Valentina.


    "Horrible, yes," Vyxara agreed. "But also, an opportunity your friend could easily capitalize on, little Weaver. Power can take many forms."


    Valentina shook her head slightly to dispel Vyxara''s words. "But what about you? What do you want?" she asked Innogen gently.


    Innogen was silent for a moment, staring at the pond. A gentle breeze made the leaves dance on the surface. "I want to see the world," she finally said quietly. "I want to use my abilities as an Essence Weaver to help others. I dream of traveling through foreign lands, learning about new cultures, maybe even discovering completely new forms of Essence Weaving." Her eyes lit up at these words, but then her gaze darkened again. "But that''s just a dream. The reality is different. I''ll spend my life on my husband''s estates, spreading my legs for him and giving birth to lots of children. And probably die of boredom," she said with bitterness in her voice.


    "Who would have thought there was so much bitterness in her," Vyxara whispered. "Perhaps you should help her hold on to her dreams, little Weaver. They can shape reality if you have the courage to follow them."


    Valentina gently placed a hand on her friend''s arm, encouraged by Vyxara''s words. "I''m sorry, Innogen. I had no idea how... I always imagined how nice it must be to be from a noble family and not have to worry about anything. I didn''t know what it was like. You shouldn''t lose hope. Maybe there is a way to make your dreams come true after all."


    Innogen smiled faintly. "Thank you, Val. It''s good to talk about it. You know, my father has already compiled a list of potential husbands."


    "Really?" Valentina was shocked. "Who?"


    Innogen counted off on her fingers: "There is Lord Tristan Whitehall, the younger son of the Duke of Edhel. A charming man, they say, but also a notorious womanizer. He has had more women than a grocer has coins in his pouch. He is said to have fathered three bastards already. He''s almost ten years older than me. Then there''s Lord Quentin Farnsworth, the heir to the March of Coldby, a tough fighter but as dry as a stale loaf of bread. I''d be bored to death." She rolled her eyes. "And finally... well, you even know him."


    Valentina raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Who?"


    "Lorenzo Greystone."


    "What?" Valentina gasped. "The third-year student?"


    "Interesting," murmured Vyxara. "The threads of power are closely interwoven in your little world."


    Innogen nodded grimly. "Exactly. And my cousin. His father, the Duke of Duskenshire, is my father''s brother-in-law. They think it would be a perfect match."


    Valentina shook her head in disbelief. "I mean, he''s certainly not ugly, on the contrary...but what about love? Shouldn''t you marry someone you love?"


    Innogen laughed, but it sounded bitter. "Love, Val? In our circles, love is a luxury that only very few can afford. Marriages are made for political and strategic reasons, not romantic ones. I don''t know anyone who married for love, not even my parents."


    Valentina looked at her gloomily. "That sounds so... constricting," she said quietly.


    They walked on, both lost in thought. Valentina tried to put herself in Innogen''s shoes, but it was difficult. In her simple yeoman family, the idea of an arranged marriage was basically unheard of. If everyone was poor, you usually didn¡¯t marry for money.


    "How... how is it with Lorenzo?" Valentina finally asked hesitantly. "I mean, you know each other. Maybe it wouldn''t be so bad if..."


    Innogen shook her head. "Lorenzo''s a nice guy, really. But... I just don''t feel anything for him. And besides..." She broke off, blushing slightly.


    Valentina noticed her friend''s sudden embarrassment. "What is it, Innogen? You can tell me anything, you know that."


    "Yes, let her talk," Vyxara urged gently.


    Innogen sighed deeply. "It''s just... I''m twenty years old, Val. I''m here at the university, surrounded by so many interesting people. I want to... I want to have experiences, you know? But as a noble daughter, I''m expected to keep my maidenhood. It''s like putting me in a gilded cage."


    "Oh, how right she is!" sighed Vyxara. "So much to discover, so much to experience. Encourage her, little Weaver. Your lives are too short for this nonsensical restraint."


    Valentina felt her own cheeks redden, both because of Innogen''s candor and because of Vyxara''s comment. "I... I think I understand," she said quietly. "It''s much the same in the country. The church preaches chastity, and a girl who gets involved with a man before marriage is considered depraved."


    Innogen nodded seriously. "Exactly. But isn''t it unfair? The young men can do what they like. For them, it''s even a sign of masculinity to make lots of conquests. Many a father brings his son personally to a... well, you know, so that he can gain experience. But us women? We''re supposed to remain pure and untouched, like flowers under a bell jar. It''s bullshit!"


    "That''s really unfair," Valentina agreed. She hesitated for a moment, then asked quietly: "Have you... have you ever...?"


    "Brave question, little Weaver," praised Vyxara. "True friendship knows no small-minded taboos."


    Innogen shook her head. "No. Not really. A few kisses here and there, but nothing serious. And you?"


    Valentina blushed even deeper. Before she came to Bridgewater and got her own little room at the university, she hadn''t even really dared to touch herself. "Me neither. But... I''m curious, you know? I want to know what it feels like... to be loved." Embarrassed, she lowered her eyes. She thought of the night when she... and of what Vyxara had whispered to her, what she had imagined, and how that had made her feel.


    "Ah, little Weaver, I am touched by your fond memories of our little experience," Vyxara whispered almost tenderly. "Do not worry. I will keep our secret."


    Innogen smiled sympathetically and squeezed Valentina¡¯s hand tightly. "I know exactly what you mean. Sometimes... sometimes I imagine what it would be like to just run away. To fall in love with someone who wants me¡­ for myself, not for my title or my name."


    "That sounds wonderful," whispered Valentina, equally touched by Vyxara''s words and Innogen''s dreams.


    They walked side by side in silence for a while, each lost in their own thoughts. The autumn sun bathed everything in a warm, golden light, and the wind carried with it the scent of damp leaves and distant smoke.


    "You know," Innogen finally said, "sometimes I envy you, Val."


    Valentina looked at her in surprise. "Me? But why? You have everything I can only dream of. A noble family, wealth, influence..."


    "Oh, little Weaver," sighed Vyxara. "Wealth and power aren''t everything. She envies you your freedom."


    Innogen shook her head gently. "Yes, I have that. But you have freedom, Val. You can make your own choices, go your own way. If you fall in love, you can follow that love, if you want to tumble in the hay with a handsome man, you can just do that without having to think of the consequences for an entire dynasty."


    Valentina was silent for a moment. She thought of her family, of the debts they had incurred to enable her to study. Of the expectations that weighed on her shoulders. And, of course, Vyxara, the secret she couldn''t share with anyone. "I don''t know if I''m really as free as you think I am," she said quietly. "But I understand what you mean."


    They reached a small stone bench at the edge of the garden and sat down. From here, they had a wonderful view over the rooftops of Bridgewater to the Burning Tower, which rose majestically into the sky.


    "You know what?" said Innogen suddenly, her eyes sparkling with determination. "Let''s make a pact."


    "A pact?" Valentina asked curiously.


    "Interesting," Vyxara murmured. "Pacts can be powerful, little Weaver. But you know that by now. Choose your words carefully."


    Innogen nodded. "Yes. Let''s promise that no matter what happens, we''ll always be friends to each other. That we will support each other no matter what path life has in store for us. And that we won''t let ourselves be limited by the expectations of others but find our own way."


    Valentina felt a warm feeling spread through her chest. She took Innogen''s hand and squeezed it tightly. "I promise," she said solemnly. "No matter what, we''ll stick together."


    Vyxara refrained from commenting on this occasion, but Valentina could clearly sense the demon''s satisfaction in the back of her mind.


    Innogen smiled, and for the first time that day, the smile reached her eyes. "Thank you, Val. You really are a true friend. I''m so glad we found each other here in Bridgewater!"


    They sat there for a while longer, hand in hand, watching the sun slowly set. The shadows lengthened, and a chill wind came up, reminding them that winter was not far away.


    "We should go back," Innogen finally said reluctantly. "Lunch will be served soon."


    Valentina nodded, but as they stood up, Innogen held her back once more and hugged Valentina tightly. "Thank you, Val," she whispered, "our friendship means more to me than you know."


    Together, they entered the dining room, where other students were already gathered for lunch. They stood still for a moment, both unwilling to let this intimate moment of friendship end.


    "To us," Innogen said quietly, a mischievous smile on her lips. "To two young women who will conquer the world."


    Valentina laughed softly. "Here''s to us," she agreed. "And to all the adventures that lie ahead of us."


    "A promising start, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered. "Use this connection wisely. It may prove more valuable than you realize."

 Chapter 16 - Forbidden Patterns

    Lunch was drawing to a close, and the dining room of Bridgewater was beginning to empty. Valentina and Innogen sat for a moment longer. Their plates were already empty, but they were reluctant to part ways.


    "I have to go," Innogen finally said, wiping her mouth with a napkin. "Professor Veilford''s tutorial on advanced planar geometry is waiting for me. I''ll see you later?"


    Valentina nodded with a smile. "Of course. Have fun with the triangles," she joked.


    As Innogen hurried away laughing, her long blonde hair swinging behind her, Valentina stood up as well. She made her way to the Tower of Healing, where Professor Gwendolyn Whitehall''s lecture on Essence-enhanced medicine would take place.


    The Tower of Healing was one of the oldest buildings on campus, its walls overgrown with ivy and its windows narrow and tall. The university had once evolved from a place where Essence Weavers healed and nurtured the people of Bridgewater with their scholarly art. Valentina climbed the winding staircase, past niches with stuffed exotic animals and shelves full of mysterious bottles and herbs.


    The lecture hall was already full when Valentina entered. She found a seat in the third row, next to a red-haired girl she knew from her Ethics Lecture.


    "Hi," whispered the girl ¨C Rosalie, if Valentina remembered correctly. "It¡¯s so exciting, isn¡¯t it? I''ve heard that Professor Whitehall wants to show us something very special today."


    Before Valentina could answer, the door at the end of the hall opened and Professor Whitehall entered. The conversations fell silent immediately.


    Despite her small size, Gwendolyn Whitehall was an impressive figure. Small, with friendly curves and a slightly tousled crown of gray hair that lay around her head like a halo, and warm hazel eyes. Her practically cut emerald green dress, covered in stains, rustled softly as she walked to the lectern.


    "Good afternoon, students," she said in a gentle voice. "Today we''re going to look at a fascinating aspect of Essence Weaving that also plays an important role in Essence-enhanced Medicine: the Amplifying Incantations in Altothal."


    An excited murmur went through the room. Altothal, the ancient language of the first Essence Weavers, was famous for its powerful formulations and complexity. Many Essence Weavers used to say: If you can''t say it in Altothal, you can''t even think it.


    Professor Whitehall raised her hand and silence fell immediately. "As you all know, the right incantation in Altothal can greatly enhance the effects of an Essence Weaving. Today we are going to take a closer look at some of these Incantations and explore their application in the healing arts."


    "Take, for example, the incantation ''Berstanes Bein, binden gebuewet, gebrestenen Gliedern, baldan gebettet''" she continued. "This is a type of incantation the Altothal call a ''staff rhyme'' and they''re especially powerful. When combined correctly with a healing Essence Weaving, it can accelerate the regeneration of bone tissue significantly."


    Valentina listened intently, but part of her wondered why a natural power like Essence would even respond to a random language like Altothal. It seemed kind of... arbitrary.


    Listening to her thoughts, Vyxara spoke up. "You''re asking just the right questions there, little Weaver," purred the demon. "But the answer may not be what you expect."


    Valentina tried to concentrate on the lecture, but Vyxara''s words had aroused her curiosity. "What do you mean?" she thought.


    "The truth is," Vyxara explained, "it''s not really about Altothal at all. In reality, it could be any sound. There are amplifying incantations that no one has ever found because they aren''t intelligible words in any known language."


    Valentina frowned. "But then why do the Altothal incantations work so well?"


    "You keep asking the right questions," Vyxara praised. "You see, the sounds and incantations are used to encode parameters and boundary conditions for the scalar field operators."


    Valentina blinked in confusion. "I don''t understand a word you''re saying."


    Vyxara laughed softly. "Of course not, little Weaver. Let me put it another way: think of Essence as a large, complex carpet. The incantations are like a pattern that you weave into this carpet. The more precise and fitting the pattern, the stronger your Weaving becomes."


    Intrigued by this concept, Valentina tried to focus on Professor Whitehall again. The professor was demonstrating the application of a complex Altothal incantation to a healing weaving.


    "Notice how the Essence reacts to the incantation," explained Professor Whitehall. "The color of the Weaving intensifies, a sign of its increased strength."


    Valentina watched spellbound as the pale blue of the original Weaving transformed into a deep, luminous azure. She could literally feel the power of the Essence increasing in the room.


    "You see?" whispered Vyxara. "The incantation shapes the Essence, gives it structure and direction. But it doesn''t have to be Altothal. It could be any sound, any vibration that creates the right... well, let''s call it ''patterns''."


    The rest of the lecture flew by. Valentina was so engrossed in her internal discussion with Vyxara that she barely noticed the time passing. By the time Professor Whitehall dismissed the class, her head was full of new ideas and questions.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    As the other students left the room, Valentina sat for a moment to organize her notes. She was alone in the lecture hall when Vyxara spoke again.


    "Would you like to see something special, little Weaver?" the demon asked, its voice full of suppressed excitement.


    Valentina hesitated. She knew it could be dangerous to accept Vyxara''s offers. But her curiosity was stronger. "What do you mean?"


    "I could show you two simple but useful Amplifying Incantations that no one else knows," Vyxara suggested. "Incantations that aren''t from Altothal or any other known language."


    Valentina''s heart began to beat faster. This was exactly the kind of knowledge she was looking for ¨C something that could give her an advantage in the competition, something that belonged only to her. "And what do you want for it?" she asked cautiously.


    She felt Vyxara''s smile in her mind, like a cat that had licked cream. "Oh, nothing big," the demon purred. "I just want us to repeat what we did last night."


    Valentina froze. The memories of last night flooded back. She felt her face grow hot. "I... I don''t know if this is a good idea," she stammered.


    "Come on, little Weaver," Vyxara urged gently. "You enjoyed it, I know you did. Just like me. And think of all the knowledge I can give you. Knowledge that will help you achieve your goals."


    Valentina bit her lip. She knew she should refuse Vyxara''s offer. But the thought of this secret knowledge that she couldn''t get from anyone else... "Okay," she finally whispered. "Show me."


    Vyxara''s satisfaction flowed through her like a warm wave. "Excellent," the demon said. "Now, pay attention."


    Valentina concentrated. She felt Vyxara directing her perception, focusing her attention on the subtle vibrations of the Essence around her.


    "The first incantation," explained Vyxara, "is for healing Weavings. It particularly strengthens the regeneration of nerve tissue. Listen carefully."


    And then Valentina heard it ¨C not with her ears, but somewhere deep in her mind. It was not a word, not a phrase she had ever heard before. It was a strange, vibrating sound that felt like it was running straight through her spinal cord.


    "Try it," Vyxara encouraged her.


    Hesitantly, Valentina looked for the Ambient Essence around her and wove a simple healing Leb-pattern with her hands. Then, carefully, as if speaking a foreign language for the first time, she ¡®chanted¡¯ the incantation Vyxara had shown her.


    The effect was immediately noticeable. The pale blue of her Weaving transformed into a deep, pulsating indigo. She could feel the power of the Weaving increasing, the pattern directing itself to nerve tissue, ready to heal even the most severe damage.


    "That''s... incredible," Valentina whispered breathlessly.


    "And that''s just the beginning," said Vyxara with satisfaction. "The second incantation is for protective Weavings. It creates a kind of... Resonance in the Ambient Essence around you that absorbs and disperses hostile Weavings."


    Again, Valentina "heard" the strange, non-linguistic incantation in her mind. This time it was a more complex sound, like the humming of a strange melody.


    She tried it out, formed a protective Weaving from Luvt-Essence and "sang" the new Incantation. The silvery shimmer of the Weaving condensed into a solid, opalescent shield that refracted the light in rainbow colors, visible only to other Weavers.


    Valentina gasped in astonishment. She gently traced the patterns of the Weaving with her fingers and could feel the robustness and elasticity of the shield.


    "You see?" said Vyxara proudly. "This is the true power of Essence. Not limited by the words of any language, but open to anyone who finds the right... vibrations."


    Valentina nodded slowly, her head buzzing with new possibilities. "This is... this is incredible, Vyxara. Thank you for showing me this!"


    "You''re welcome, little Weaver," purred the demon. "See you tonight."


    With these words, Vyxara fell silent and Valentina was alone again in the empty lecture hall. She took a moment to collect herself before standing up and packing her things.


    When she left the Tower of Healing, the sun had already disappeared behind the horizon. The last remnants of golden evening light bathed the campus in warm colors, and the shadows of the trees stretched long across the paths.


    Valentina walked slowly back to her dorm, her head full of new ideas and possibilities. As she entered her room, Valentina felt a strange mixture of excitement and trepidation.  She dropped her bag on the desk and lay down on her bed, exhausted. Her eyes wandered over the familiar objects in her room ¨C the piles of books on the table, the amulet her brother had given her and, of course, her two forbidden books well hidden in the cupboard behind her clothes.


    "You look thoughtful, little Weaver," Vyxara spoke up. "Are you already regretting our deal?"


    Valentina shook her head. "It''s just... everything is so overwhelming. Those incantations you showed me ¨C they''re so powerful. I wonder what else I don''t know, what else is hidden out there."


    She felt Vyxara''s satisfaction radiating in her consciousness like a warm sun. "You have no idea. The secrets of Essence are endless, deep and fascinating. And I know them all."


    Valentina turned her head to the side and looked out of the window. Outside, people were lighting the first lanterns, small islands of light in the gathering dusk.


    "Why are you helping me?" Valentina suddenly asked. "What do you have to gain from teaching me all these things?"


    Silence reigned in her mind for a moment. Then she felt Vyxara''s mental smile, like the touch of silken fingers on her mind.


    "Maybe I just enjoy your company, little Weaver," the demon said gently. "Maybe I see potential in you that you haven''t yet recognized yourself. Or maybe... maybe I have my own plans that you wouldn''t yet understand. But I know that we will spend the rest of your life together, so I want to make the best I can out of the experience."


    Valentina shuddered slightly. She knew she had to be careful, that despite all her help and knowledge, Vyxara was still a demon with its own hidden motives.


    "And now what?" she asked quietly.


    "Now," said Vyxara tenderly, "now you will fulfill your part of our agreement. And then... then you''ll lie down, close your eyes and finally get a full night''s sleep. You''ve slept far too little in the last few weeks."


    Valentina swallowed hard. She thought back to last night, to the overwhelming pleasure, how good it had felt. Part of her longed for it, wanted to experience it again. Another part was anxious, unsure.


    "I don''t know if I can do it," she whispered.


    "Oh, little Weaver," Vyxara laughed softly. "Not only can you do it, you want to. I can feel your arousal, your curiosity, your desire. Why are you fighting it?"


    Valentina closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She thought of everything she had learned today, the powerful incantations that were now in her hands. And she thought of the promise of even more knowledge, even deeper insights into the secrets of Essence, of all the possibilities.


    "Okay," she finally said, her voice barely more than a breath. "Let''s get started."


    She felt Vyxara''s triumph like a wave of heat rolling through her body. "My pleasure, little Weaver. Lie back and relax. Remember the talk you had with Innogen. This is nothing to be ashamed of."


    With trembling hands, Valentina began to unbutton her dress. The cool evening air brushed against her heated skin, making her shiver. She lay on the bed, her heart beating wildly in her chest.


    And when she had finished, she fell into a deep and pleasant sleep, as content as the demon slumbering in her head.

 Chapter 17 - A Message from the Marches

    The dining room was already bustling with activity when Valentina walked in through the heavy oak doors. The familiar smell of freshly baked bread and fried bacon filled the air, but something was different this morning. There was an unusual tension in the atmosphere, which Valentina noticed immediately.


    Instead of the usual babble of voices and laughter, there was a subdued murmur. Students sat together in small groups, their heads close together as they whispered with serious expressions. Valentina felt her stomach tighten.


    "Something has happened," Vyxara whispered in her head. "Can you feel it? Their hearts are ripe with fear."


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly as she made her way through the crowd. She spotted Innogen at one of the long tables and headed towards her friend.


    "What''s wrong?" Valentina asked quietly as she sat down next to Innogen.


    Innogen shook her head, looking worried. "No one knows for sure. But there are rumors of a goblin attack in the Western Marches. They say it was bad."


    Before Valentina could answer, a loud knock sounded. All heads turned to the entrance area, where Decan Egwine Valemont stood with his hands resting on his considerable stomach, his face serious.


    "My dear students," he began, his usually strong voice now muffled and heavy. "It is my sad duty to tell you of a terrible incident that has occurred in the past few days."


    The hall fell silent instantly, only the occasional clink of a spoon or the rustling of clothes could be heard.


    "The small town of Farwinter in the Western Marches was attacked by a horde of goblins in the middle of market day and... was completely wiped out."


    A collective gasp went through the crowd. Valentina felt Innogen''s hand clutch hers.


    "According to the first reports," the Decan continued, his voice now brittle, "all the inhabitants were killed or abducted. The houses were burned to the ground, the fields devastated. It is the worst goblin attack since Millbrook just over a decade ago. Of course, our thoughts are primarily with the abducted wom-... inhabitants. The living envy the dead.


    Valentina heard some of the students start to sob. Others stared blankly in front of them, apparently unable to process what they had heard.


    "This is a dark hour for our kingdom," Valemont continued. "It shows us that the threat of these creatures never really goes away. We must remain vigilant and strengthen our borders."


    He paused and let his gaze wander over the assembled students. "I know that many of you come from the border regions. If anyone needs information about family members, please contact your professors and lecturers. The university will do everything in its power to support you."


    With these words, the Decan left the podium, followed by a silence that weighed heavier than any noise.


    Valentina turned to Innogen, whose face had gone ashen. "Your family..." she began hesitantly.


    Innogen nodded, her eyes wide. "Timberpine is only a few days'' journey from Farwinter. Oh Martyr, what if..."


    "Shh," Valentina reassured her, putting an arm around her friend, "I''m sure your family will be fine. The Marcher Lords are prepared for such attacks. A Marquess and his retinue are unlikely to fall prey to goblins."


    "How touching," Vyxara commented sarcastically. "As if a few humans in armor could do anything against a horde of hungry goblins. Without Essence Weavers, even they would be lost if the goblins were numerous enough."


    Valentina ignored the demon and concentrated on her friend instead. Chaos broke out around her. Students were jumping up, some were crying openly, others were talking wildly.


    "Come on," Valentina said gently, pulling Innogen to her feet. "Let''s go somewhere quieter. Maybe we can get news of your family."


    As she led Innogen out of the hall, Valentina felt a cold hand of fear wrap around her heart. To her, growing up in East Sommerland, goblins had always been a distant threat, a spectre from children''s stories. To the people of the Marches, however, they were a very real threat.


    "Goblins are all over Sommerland, little Weaver, not just in the west," Vyxara whispered, and Valentina could hear the perverse pleasure in the demon''s voice. "They¡¯re even hidden in the east, where they''re regularly exterminated, wherever they are met. They just don''t get numerous enough to pose that much of a threat ¨C most of the time, anyway."


    Valentina shuddered at these words as she and Innogen crossed the now silent corridors of the university, followed by the shadow of a threat that had suddenly become far too real.


    Valentina led Innogen to a corner in the university courtyard. They still had a little time before their first lecture was due to start. Students stood in the courtyard talking, their faces pale and tense.


    "Here," Valentina said gently and sat down on top of a small wall with Innogen. "Let''s take a breath."The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Innogen nodded silently, her hands trembling slightly. They heard the excited murmur of other students.


    "Oh, how delicious their fear is," Vyxara whispered in Valentina''s head. "Just listen to them tremble and shake."


    All the students around stood together in groups and talked about the attack.


    "...say the goblins used Essence-infused weapons," she heard a boy say in a trembling voice.


    "Nonsense," replied another. "Goblins are too stupid for Essence Weaving. There were just too many of them."


    "My father always says the border troops are too weak," a girl spoke up. "He says we need more soldiers and better fortifications."


    Valentina focused on Innogen again, who was mumbling quietly to herself.


    "Timberpine is so close to the border," she whispered. "What if the goblin horde moves there next? My family..."


    Valentina put an arm around her friend. "Listen, Innogen. Your father is a Marcher Lord. He knows how to defend himself against such attacks. Timberpine is certainly much better protected than a small town like Farwinter."


    Innogen nodded slowly. "You''re probably right. It''s just... I feel so helpless here. I should be with my March and my family."


    "I understand," Valentina said gently. "But remember, the best way to help your March is to become a strong Essence Weaver."


    A faint smile flitted across Innogen''s face. "You''re right. Thank you, Val. I don''t know what I''d do without you. You always manage to keep calm."


    "How touching," Vyxara commented sarcastically. "But remember, little Weaver, that such bonds can also be weaknesses. You can never trust anyone completely. In times of need, it''s every man for himself ¨C and every woman, of course."


    Valentina ignored the demon and concentrated on the conversations around her instead. Students everywhere were excitedly discussing the threat posed by the goblins.


    "I''ve heard they can squeeze through the smallest cracks," said one girl, her eyes wide.


    "My uncle says they eat human flesh," a boy added, his voice full of disgust.


    "Rubbish," an older student spoke up. "Those are all just rumors. Goblins are primitive creatures, but they don''t eat people. They only attack because they want human women. And not to eat them, if you know what I mean."


    Valentina listened attentively while she stroked Innogen''s back reassuringly.


    "The humans and their fears," Vyxara murmured, amused. "They imagine the most terrible things without knowing the true nature of their enemies."


    "What do you mean?" thought Valentina, her curiosity piqued.


    "Oh, little Weaver," the demon purred. "Goblins are far more fascinating than these foolish mortals realize. They may seem primitive, but they are survivors, driven by an insatiable urge to be like humans ¨C in every way imaginable."


    Valentina shuddered at these words. She didn''t want to think any further about what Vyxara meant.


    "Come on," she said to Innogen instead and stood up. "We should go to class. It will do us good to take our minds off things."


    Innogen nodded and stood up as well. Together they made their way to the lecture halls, past groups of anxiously whispering students and earnest looking professors.


    ~


    Valentina and Innogen entered Professor Emberfell''s lecture hall for Applied Essence Manipulation. The room, normally filled with excitement and anticipation, was shrouded in an oppressive silence today. The students sat in their seats with their heads bowed, some whispering quietly to each other, others simply staring ahead.


    Professor Emberfell stood at the lectern, her usually stern face now streaked with worry lines. She cleared her throat to get the class''s attention.


    "Students," she began, her voice softer than usual, "I know that the events in Farwinter have shaken us all. Nevertheless, we must look forward and focus on our tasks."


    She paused and let her gaze wander over the assembled students. "Indeed, these terrible events show us how important our work as Essence Weavers is. Today, let''s talk about defensive Weavings that can protect us and our loved ones."


    Valentina felt her attention sharpen. She reached for her quill and began to eagerly take notes while Professor Emberfell drew complex protective Weavings on the blackboard.


    "Look how eager you are to learn," Vyxara whispered in her head. "You''re making real progress, little Weaver."


    Valentina felt a pang of pride, followed by a twinge of guilt. She knew that her growing abilities were partly due to Vyxara''s influence.


    The next lecture was History of Essence Weaving with Professor Baldewin Greycloak. The old professor looked even frailer than usual as he leaned on his walking stick and surveyed the class with tired eyes.


    "Ah, my young friends," he sighed. "In all my years, I have seen many dark times, but the threat of the goblins remains a constant scourge of our realm."


    He hobbled over to the blackboard and began to draw a timeline. "Today, let''s look at the history of the three great Scorchmarches against the goblins and learn how our ancestors dealt with this threat."


    While Professor Greycloak talked about long-gone battles and heroic deeds, Valentina let her gaze wander around the room. She noticed how some students flinched in fear when particularly gruesome details were mentioned. Others, like Faustus Boarfend, seemed almost enthusiastic about the war reports.


    "Look how differently they react," Vyxara commented with amusement. "Some tremble with fear, others long for glory and honor. Humans are so fascinating in their diversity."


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly. She considered History of Essence Weaving to be one of the most interesting courses. At home, in Palewood in the country, she had hardly ever heard what was happening or had happened in the wider world. Sometimes, she was ashamed of her lack of knowledge about such things, of her provinciality.


    The last lecture of the day was Ethics of Essence Weaving with Professor Lucinda Ravencroft. The normally lively discussion was muted today, with students seeming hesitant to express their opinions.


    Professor Ravencroft looked sternly around the room. "Now," she said in a sharp voice, "do you think events like the one in Farwinter absolve us of our moral responsibility as Essence Weavers?"


    A murmur went through the room. Finally, a boy spoke up: "But Professor, shouldn''t we use all the means at our disposal to defend ourselves against the goblins?"


    Ravencroft''s eyes flashed. She loved to provoke her students. "All means, you say? Even if it means going down to the level of our enemies? Where do we draw the line?"


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. She thought of the forbidden books in her room, of the knowledge Vyxara had given her. Had she already gone too far?


    "Do not doubt yourself, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered. "Power is neither good nor evil. It''s how you use it that counts."


    As she packed up her things, she noticed Professor Ravencroft watching her intently. Their eyes met for a moment, and Valentina thought she saw a mixture of concern and ¨C was it mistrust? ¨C in the professor''s eyes.


    With a slight shudder, she turned away and left the lecture hall. She had to be more careful not to reveal too much of her growing knowledge and abilities.

 Chapter 18 - Confessions

    As she walked down the corridor, on her way to her next class, she suddenly heard hurried footsteps behind her. She turned and saw Crispin coming towards her, his face a mixture of nervousness and determination.


    "Valentina," he called, slightly out of breath. "Can I have a word with you?"


    Valentina stopped and turned to Crispin. The slight young man stood before her, his cheeks flushed, his hands clutching nervously at the straps of his worn leather bag. The dim light from the Essence lamps in the corridor cast flickering shadows on his face, and for a moment, Valentina thought she saw a mixture of hope and fear in his eyes.


    "Of course, Crispin," she replied with a gentle smile. "What''s this about?"


    Crispin looked around as if to make sure no one else was within earshot. The corridor was empty, with only the distant echo of footsteps and muffled voices reaching them.


    "Can we... can we go somewhere where we can talk undisturbed?" he asked quietly.


    Valentina nodded and pointed to a small alcove at the end of the corridor, where a wooden bench stood beneath a stained glass window. They sat down and for a moment there was an awkward silence between them.


    "Oh, how adorable," Vyxara purred in Valentina''s head. "The poor boy is so nervous. I can almost taste his feelings for you."


    Valentina ignored the demon and focused instead on Crispin, who took a deep breath as if bracing himself for something difficult.


    "Valentina, I... I wanted to talk to you about the poem," he began, his voice barely more than a whisper.


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. She had hoped that this topic wouldn''t come up again. "The poem?" she asked, even though she knew exactly what he was talking about.


    Crispin nodded, his gaze fixed on his hands, which he kneaded in his lap. "Yes, that... The poem Professor Horne read in class. I''m sorry. I... I wanted to explain..."


    "Oh, Crispin," Valentina interrupted him gently. "You don''t have to apologize for that. It was a beautiful poem."


    Crispin''s head shot up, his eyes wide with surprise. "Really? You... you liked it?"


    Valentina smiled warmly. "Of course it was. It was very touching and sincere. I felt... honored that you feel that way about me."


    A hint of blush crossed Crispin''s cheeks. "I''m... I''m glad you liked it. I was so afraid you''d find it embarrassing or creepy."


    "No, not at all," Valentina assured him. "But Crispin, I have something to tell you and I hope you understand."


    Crispin''s smile faded slightly, as if he had guessed what was coming. Valentina took a deep breath and continued: "You''re a wonderful friend, Crispin. One of the best I''ve ever had. But... I see you as a friend. Not as... more."


    She saw disappointment spread through Crispin''s eyes, followed by a valiant attempt to hide it. "I... I understand," he said quietly. "I had hoped, but... I understand."


    Valentina gently placed her hand on his. "I''m sorry, Crispin. I didn''t mean to hurt you. Your friendship means so much to me and I don''t want to lose it."


    Crispin nodded slowly. "No, of course not. I''m... I''m glad we''re friends, Valentina. That won''t change, I promise."


    There was a moment of silence in which they were both lost in their thoughts. Suddenly, a loud wail echoed through the corridor, followed by excited voices. Valentina and Crispin flinched.


    "What was that?" Crispin asked in alarm.


    Valentina stood up and peered down the corridor. A group of students hurried past, their faces pale and tense. "I don''t know," she replied, "but I''m afraid it has something to do with the news this morning. The goblin attack..."


    Crispin''s face darkened. "Yes, the attack on Farwinter. It''s hard to believe something like that can still happen."


    Valentina sat down next to him again. She hadn¡¯t missed his expression. "Have you... have you ever had anything to do with goblins?" she asked cautiously.


    Crispin nodded slowly, his gaze fixed in the distance. "Yes, unfortunately. There was a raid on our village when I was a child. It wasn''t as bad as Farwinter, but... It was horrible enough."


    Valentina felt her heart tighten. "Oh Crispin, I''m so sorry. Do you want to talk about it?"


    Crispin hesitated for a moment, then began to tell the story, his voice quiet and serious. "It was a summer night, just before the harvest. I was perhaps eight years old. Suddenly there was an alarm ¨C goblins had come across the fields, a whole horde of them."


    He paused, took a deep breath. Valentina waited patiently, giving him time to gather his thoughts.


    "They came so fast," he continued. "Before we knew it, they were everywhere. I remember their screams, the disgusting stench that surrounded them. My father fought alongside the other villagers while my mother took me and my siblings to the cellar."This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Valentina reached for his hand and squeezed it gently. Crispin smiled gratefully and continued.


    "We spent the whole night down there, trembling with fear. We could hear the sounds of battle, the crashing of breaking wood, the screams... My mother gave my older brother a dagger and told him that if the goblins came, she would pounce on the goblins and he should kill us with the dagger. Our sisters first. The next morning, when we finally came out, most of the village was destroyed. Many were injured, some... Some were dead or... missing."


    "That must have been terrible," whispered Valentina.


    Crispin nodded. "It was as if the world had changed overnight. Nothing was the same as before. My father... he was never the same after that night. He started drinking, became bitter. That''s one of the reasons why I''m so grateful to be here, at the university. It''s a chance to escape that shadow."


    Valentina felt tears gathering in her eyes. She had had no idea what Crispin had been through. Suddenly she understood his reserve, his shyness, in a whole different context.


    "Crispin, I... I don''t know what to say. You''re so strong, you got through it all."


    He smiled weakly. "I don''t feel strong. But I''m trying to make something of my life, to do something good. That''s why I''m here, that''s why I want to become Essence Weaver. To help others, to protect them."


    At that moment, Valentina saw Crispin with completely new eyes. No longer as the shy boy who ran after her but as a young man who, in his own way, pursued his goal just as straightforwardly as she did.


    "You''ll be a great Essence Weaver, Crispin," she said with conviction. "Your experiences, your compassion ¨C these can be strengths that many others don''t have."


    Crispin blushed slightly at her praise. "Thank you, Valentina. That means a lot to me, especially from you."


    They sat in amicable silence for a moment, both lost in thought. Then Crispin cleared his throat.


    "You know," he began hesitantly, "I''m glad we had this conversation. Not just because of the poem, but... it feels good to have told someone about what happened back then. To have someone who listens and understands. I''m glad to have you as a friend."


    Valentina smiled warmly. "I''m happy too, Crispin. You can always come to me if you want to talk. That''s what friends are for."


    They stood up, both with the feeling that something had changed between them. Not in the way Crispin might have hoped, but in a way that deepened and strengthened their friendship.


    As they walked down the corridor, Valentina felt a twinge of guilt. She had heard Crispin talk about his darkest experiences, while she herself was carrying around a huge secret that she was keeping from her friends. For a moment, she was tempted to tell him about Vyxara, about the forbidden books, about everything.


    "That would be most unwise, little Weaver," Vyxara spoke up. "Openness is a weakness you cannot afford. Concentrate on your goals."


    Valentina shook her head slightly to dispel the demon''s voice. She knew Vyxara was right, even if she didn''t like it. Instead, she turned to Crispin.


    "Thank you for trusting me, Crispin. I promise you, once I''m an Essence Weaver, I too will protect people like your family."


    Crispin smiled, his eyes full of warmth and affection. "I know you will, Valentina. You''re already extraordinary."


    With these words, they parted ways. Valentina stood still for a moment and looked after Crispin as he walked down the corridor. She decided that if she had to walk around with a demon in her head that gave her access to secret knowledge, then she could at least use her growing abilities to do good and help people.


    Lost in these thoughts, she made her way to her room. Valentina closed the door to her small attic room behind her and leaned against it, exhausted.


    She flopped down on her narrow bed and stared at the sloping ceiling. The day''s events swirled through her mind: the terrible news about the goblin attack, Innogen''s concern for her family, the conversation with Crispin...


    "An eventful day, wasn''t it, little Weaver?" Vyxara''s voice sounded amused in her head.


    Valentina sighed. "Yes, I suppose you could say that."


    She got up and went to the window, opened it wide and let in the cool evening air.


    "You''ve had to do a lot of emotional labor for others today," Vyxara continued. "Your friend Innogen, so worried about her noble family. Poor Crispin, in love, and his tragic past. And you, in the middle of it all, alone with a secret that could change everything. Well. Not entirely alone, of course. There¡¯s me after all."


    Valentina leaned against the window frame and watched as the first stars appeared in the sky. "I don''t know what to do, Vyxara. I feel like I''m lying to everyone."


    "Lying?" The demon laughed softly. "You''re protecting them, little Weaver. From truths that would harm them to know. From possibilities that would frighten them."


    Valentina shook her head. "But is it right? Shouldn''t I be honest with my friends?"


    "And what good would that do?" Vyxara asked gently. "Would they understand you? Or would they turn away from you, perhaps even betray you? No, little Weaver, secrets are sometimes necessary. They not only protect you, but also those you love."


    Valentina turned away from the window and went to her desk. Her hand stroked the cover of one of the forbidden books she kept carefully hidden. She sensed the power that lay dormant in the pages, the knowledge that was waiting to be discovered.


    "But what about my ambitions?" she asked quietly. "I want to become a great Essence Weaver, I want to help my family, I want to make a difference. But at the same time, I can''t let people notice how quickly my skills are growing. I have to be careful."


    "Ah, that brings us to the heart of the matter," Vyxara said, and Valentina could hear the excitement in the demon''s voice. "You have great potential, little Weaver. Greater than you know. But to realize it, you have to be willing to take risks now and then, to cross boundaries."


    Valentina sat down at her desk and pulled a sheet of parchment towards her. With trembling hands, she began to write, organizing her thoughts.


    "The Greystone Competition," she murmured. "I need the money and it would be a way to prove my skills without... without risking too much, right?"


    "An excellent idea," Vyxara agreed. "A chance to show off your skills, gain recognition, get financial support for your family. And maybe even the protection of an important patron. Cosimo Greystone, the Duke of Duskenshire, is known to support the winners of the competition sponsored by his house."


    Cosimo Greystone, thought Valentina, the man to whose son Innogen was to be married. A magnate of the kingdom and fabulously wealthy. Valentina nodded slowly as she noted the pros and cons on the parchment. "But the competition will be fierce. Faustus and the other rich students have so many advantages..."


    "And you have me," Vyxara reminded her gently. "Together, we can accomplish things that the others couldn''t buy with all the gold in the world."


    Valentina put the pen aside and read through her notes again. She stood up and walked to the tarnished mirror, looking at her reflection in the faint light of the setting sun. Despite the long day, she still looked presentable.


    "I''m going to do it," she said firmly. "I''m going to enter the Greystone Competition. I''m going to give it everything I''ve got and I''m going to win."


    She sensed Vyxara''s satisfaction ripple through her consciousness. "A wise decision, little Weaver. You''ll be great, I promise you that."


    With renewed courage and a mixture of excitement and fear in her heart, Valentina stepped out of her door once more. She would register for the competition today.

 Chapter 19 - Call of Competition

    Valentina took a deep breath and straightened her shoulders before knocking on the heavy oak door of the Decanate. Her heart beat wildly in her chest, and she felt her palms grow damp.


    "Easy, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "You have nothing to fear."


    "Come in!" a deep, authoritative voice sounded from inside.


    Valentina opened the door with trembling hands and stepped inside. The Decan''s office was an impressive room, clearly displaying the power and influence of its occupant. Tall bookshelves lined the walls, filled with old tomes and rare artifacts. A huge dark wood desk dominated the room, its surface covered in parchments and intricate-looking Essence instruments.


    Decan Egwine Valemont sat behind the desk, an imposing figure with silver-grey hair and rich eyes. He looked up from his documents and scrutinized Valentina with an impenetrable gaze.


    "Ah, Valentina, that''s your name, isn''t it?" he said in his deep, resonant voice. "What brings you to my office at this late hour?"


    Valentina swallowed hard and stepped closer. "Good evening, Your Magnificence. I... I''m here to officially register for the Greystone Competition."


    One of Valemont''s bushy eyebrows raised slightly. "Really? Well, that''s a surprising turn of events. Sit down, please."


    Valentina carefully lowered herself onto one of the heavy wooden chairs in front of the desk. She could feel Vyxara vibrating in her consciousness, radiating both encouragement and caution.


    "The Greystone Competition is no easy feat, Valentina," the Decan began as he pulled a parchment from a stack. "It''s a competition that pushes even our best first-year students to their limits. Are you sure you''re ready for this?"


    Valentina nodded resolutely. "Yes, Your Magnificence. I know it will be a great challenge, but I am ready to face it."


    Valemont leaned back in his chair and looked at her thoughtfully. "Let''s take a look at your achievements so far, shall we?"


    He began to leaf through the parchment, occasionally making notes with his quill. "Your grades are quite respectable, especially in the last few weeks. Professor Emberfell has particularly emphasized your progress in practical Essence manipulation."


    Valentina felt her cheeks redden. She knew that part of this progress was due to Vyxara''s influence.


    "However," Valemont continued, "there are also reports of... unusual occurrences."


    Valentina''s heart tightened and she could hear her pulse beating in her ears. Did someone suspect something? Did they know about Vyxara?


    "Professor Horne mentioned a poem that caused an uproar in his class?" the Decan said with a stern look.


    At once ashamed and relieved, Valentina blushed even more. "That... that was a misunderstanding, Your Magnificence. It won''t happen again."


    Valemont nodded slowly. "I understand. Well, Valentina, let me be frank. I am surprised by your desire to participate in the Greystone Competition. It''s a competition usually entered by students from... well, let''s say, more privileged backgrounds."


    He leaned forward, his eyes boring into hers. "I know about your background, Valentina. I know about the sacrifices your family has made to enable you to study here."


    Valentina froze. How did he know all this?


    As if he had read her mind, Valemont smiled thinly. "It''s my job to know about all my students, especially those with... exceptional circumstances."


    He stood up and walked to the window, his hands clasped behind his back. "The Greystone Competition will take all your resources, Valentina. Time, energy and yes, financial resources too. Are you aware that this will stretch your already scarce resources even further?"


    Valentina nodded gravely. "Yes, Your Magnificence. I am aware of the challenges. But I also see this as an opportunity to prove myself and perhaps... maybe even help my family."


    Valemont turned to her, his face softer now. "I understand your ambition, Valentina, please believe me that. It is commendable. But don''t forget that ambition without caution can be dangerous."


    He returned to his desk and reached for a quill. "Very well. If you''re so sure of yourself, I''ll approve your application for the Greystone Competition."


    Valentina felt relief and excitement spreading through her. "Thank you very much, Your Magnificence!"


    Valemont raised a hand. "But I''m warning you, Valentina. This competition will push you to your limits. It will demand everything you have, and perhaps even more. Are you prepared for that?"


    Valentina hesitated for a moment, then nodded decisively. "Yes, Your Magnificence. I am ready."


    "Well done, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered appreciatively.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Valemont looked at her for a moment longer, then nodded and began to fill out a parchment. "Very good. I will submit your application. The first round of the competition begins in two weeks. I advise you to use this time wisely."


    He handed her the completed parchment. "Here, your official application. Keep it safe."


    Valentina took the parchment with trembling hands. It felt like a key to a new, exciting, but also dangerous future.


    "Thank you, Your Magnificence," she said quietly. "I won''t let you down."


    Valemont smiled thinly. "I hope so, Valentina. I really hope so. And now, go. It''s late, and you have a lot of work to do."


    Valentina stood up and bowed slightly before walking to the door. As she touched the handle, Valemont held her back once more.


    "One more thing, Valentina," he said, his voice now serious and a little worried. "Be careful. The road to success is often paved with... temptations. Never forget who you are and where you come from. Because the other people around you won''t either, you can be sure of that."


    Valentina nodded silently, unsure what to say in response. With one last glance at the Decan, she left the office, clutching the parchment tightly to her chest.


    "You''ve taken the first step, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered appreciatively in her head. "But don''t forget that it''s an endurance race, not a sprint. You will need all your strength and cunning to succeed in this competition."


    "I know," Valentina murmured quietly. "But I''m ready. I just have to make it."


    As she turned a corner, she almost collided with a group of students who had just come out of one of the study rooms. One of them was Faustus Boarfend, whose eyes narrowed when he recognized Valentina.


    "Well, well, well," he sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "If it isn''t our little farm girl. What are you doing here so late? Looking for some leftover food in the garbage?"


    Valentina felt a blush rise to her face, partly out of anger, partly out of shame. "Leave me alone, Faustus," she said as calmly as she could.


    Faustus took a step closer, his gaze wandering intrusively over her body. "Oh, I already know. You''re probably on your way to see Professor Horne, aren''t you? I hear he likes his female students to... Take special lessons with him. If you know what I mean."


    The other students around him giggled mischievously.


    Valentina clenched her fists. "You don''t know anything, Faustus. Get out of my way."


    Faustus grinned maliciously. "You know, Valentina, it''s really admirable how you''re trying to keep up here. But let me tell you something: Essence Weaving is not for little bumpkin girls. Why don''t you go back to your farm doing something useful? Milking cows or fornicating with pigs or whatever it is you people do?"


    Valentina felt anger rising inside her. She opened her mouth to say something back, but Vyxara''s voice held her back.


    "Careful, little Weaver. Don''t let him provoke you. Wait for a better opportunity."


    With great effort, Valentina forced herself to calm down. "You''re wrong, Faustus," she said firmly. "And one day, I will show you how wrong."


    With these words, she pushed past the group and hurried down the corridor, Faustus'' mocking laughter ringing in her ears.


    "Well done," praised Vyxara. "Save your strength for the real fight. His eyes will pop out of his head when he sees what you''re capable of. Maybe literally."


    Valentina nodded silently, her determination now stronger than ever. She would show everyone, whatever the cost.


    Valentina decided to let her anger cool down in the university gardens before going to her room. It was already dark and autumnally cool. She settled down on a stone bench, her gaze fixed on the distant Burning Tower.


    The day had passed her by like a whirlwind, so many things had happened. The news of the goblin attack on Farwinter had cast a dark shadow over the day. Valentina thought of the fear in Innogen''s eyes when she spoke of her family, and of the horrible story Crispin had told her.


    "It''s all so unreal," she murmured quietly.


    "The world is often crueler than we would like to admit, little Weaver," Vyxara replied gently. "But it is better to know the cruelty of reality than to live in an illusion. An illusion that can be destroyed should be destroyed. Therein lies an opportunity for those brave enough to seize it."


    Valentina nodded slowly. Vyxara was right. Her conversation with Crispin had given her a new perspective. She had seen his vulnerability, his strength despite all he had been through. It had reinforced her own goal of becoming a great Essence Weaver. To help others, to be able to protect them ¨C to be able to protect herself.


    "I wonder if I''m doing the right thing," she said quietly as she turned the Greystone Competition entry form over in her hands.


    "Doubting your decision already, little Weaver?" asked Vyxara, a hint of amusement in her voice.


    Valentina shook her head. "No, I know I have to do it. For my family, for myself. But the path seems so difficult, so full of obstacles."


    She thought of Faustus'' cruel words, of the suspicious looks from some of the professors, of the seemingly insurmountable gulf between her and the wealthy students.


    "The road to success is never easy," said Vyxara. "But you have something that the others don''t have. You have me."


    A slight smile flitted across Valentina''s face. "Yes, I have you. Even if sometimes I don''t know whether that''s a blessing or a curse."


    Vyxara laughed softly. "I am both and neither. I am what you make of me. Your ambitions, your fears, your hopes ¨C they all shape our bond."


    Valentina stood up and walked slowly through the garden. The gravel crunched under her feet, and here and there little night creatures scurried through the undergrowth. In the distance, she heard the muffled laughter of some students who were out late.


    "What do you think awaits me in the competition?" she asked quietly.


    "Challenges like you can''t imagine," Vyxara replied. "You will have to push yourself to your limits and beyond. You will have to make decisions that will challenge your understanding of right and wrong. But if you persevere, if you have the courage to give it your all, then... then you can change your life. And that of your family."


    Valentina stopped and looked up at the starry sky. She felt a strange calm inside her, a determination that pushed all her doubts into the background.


    "I''m ready," she said firmly. "Whatever may come, I will rise to the challenge."


    "That''s the right attitude, little Weaver," Vyxara purred contentedly. "Together we''ll make it."


    Valentina made her way back to her room. The cool night air brushed her face as she crept through the quiet corridors of the university.


    Once in her room, she hesitated for a moment. The memories of the last two nights made her heart beat faster.


    "Vyxara?" she asked softly, her voice barely more than a whisper. "Are we again... are we going to...?"


    She sensed Vyxara''s satisfaction. "Of course, little Weaver. If you want to. I promised you that I would help you get to know yourself better."


    Valentina nodded, a mixture of nervousness and anticipation filling her. She began to get ready for the night, her thoughts already on the experiences that awaited her.


    When she finally lay in bed, the darkness around her broken only by the faint moonlight, she whispered, "I''m ready, Vyxara. Show me more."

 Interlude - Crispins Diary

    Dear Diary,


    As night comes, I find myself at my desk again, surrounded by flitting candlelight. In those most quiet hours, when everyone else is asleep, my thoughts inevitably stray to her, to Valentina.


    Oh, Valentina. Just her name makes my heart beat faster. How can one person contain so much beauty, grace and intelligence? She was two rows in front of me in Professor Emberfell''s lecture and I barely could suppress the urge to just stare at her all day long. She looked just like the most beautiful Essence pattern as the sunlight streamed in through the high windows and made her chestnut hair glow. When she raised her hand to ask a question, her voice was the only thing I could listen to.


    She is distracting, and I know I should be paying more attention to the lectures, but it feels like it just doesn¡¯t matter when I see her face. There is more than her beauty that captivates me so much. It¡¯s her mind, her determination, her amazing talent for Essence Weaving. Her approach to problems is so unique. She hits the mark, half with intuition and half with careful analysis. I wish I had half of her talent.


    I sometimes wonder if she even sees me. We''re friends, we study together, and we talk about our lessons, sure. But does she see me as a man? I don''t think so.


    The day Professor Horne read my poem during the lecture, I can''t stop thinking about it. Oh, Martyr, what a disaster that was! The poem had been written in a moment of inspiration, because of how I feel for Valentina. It was supposed to be private, as a way of showing my affection, something I might one day find the courage to say to her eye to eye.


    I wanted to sink into the floor when he started reading it out loud. My face was turning red and my heart was pounding so loud I knew everyone in the room could hear it. The worst thing was seeing Valentina''s reaction. She was so embarrassed, so uncomfortable. If I could have gone back in time, I would have given anything to be able to undo that moment.


    The next days were torture. I was afraid to look Valentina in the eye, for fear I¡¯d see disgust or pity in her eyes.


    I finally found the courage to apologize to her today. Surprisingly, she was very understanding. She told me she had liked the poem, even if she didn¡¯t love me like I love her. In that moment her kindness only made her more wonderful in my eyes.


    She gently rejected me, but I can¡¯t stop wishing for more. You can sense a connection between us every time we talk, or when we study together, or even when we¡¯re just sitting next to each other in the dining room. Or maybe I¡¯m just making it up, but sometimes I think I see a glimmer of something more in her eyes when she looks at me.


    Who am I to hope to win her heart? I, Crispin Gillespie, son of a lesser noble family, second born, a mouse who loves books and the poetry of words more than swords and great deeds. Against other students here, at least the rich and beautiful ones, I must look like some sort of pale shadow to Valentina.


    But I can''t stop hoping, dreaming. It makes me happy every time she says my name, every time she touches my hand to get my attention, every time she laughs at one of my awkward jokes.


    I know I should be realistic. I should be studying, I should be thinking about my future. Father writes to me constantly, reminding me of my duties, of how important it is that I make connections here in Bridgewater, and prove myself a worthy representative of our house. But if I can¡¯t even open my mouth when important people are around, how am I supposed to make connections? I stutter as soon as a professor addresses me directly, how am I supposed to bring honor to our name?Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Mother understands me better. She tells me to find my own way in her letters. She was always the one who ensured that I loved poetry, and taught me to find beauty in the little things in life. I sometimes think she is disappointed in my father¡¯s brooding strictness. I wish I could have that strength of hers, the gentleness and her unwavering faith.


    The truth is I¡¯m often lost here at university. No doubt the lectures are fascinating, and the chance to understand the secrets of Essence Weaving is awe inspiring. I can see the competition, the need to prove yourself or assert yourself, that others seem to feel, but I never thought my own life would be about that.


    I had always hoped to be a scholar or a poet. A life, reading books, studying the ancient texts, discovering the finer aspects of Essence Weaving. That¡¯s what I thought the university was all about. It all seems so much more complicated now that I''m here.


    For example, there is the Greystone Competition. They all talk about how important it is to enter, how it can make or break a young Essence Weaving''s career. Part of me deeply admires Valentina¡¯s courage and determination, because she has signed up for it. Another part, though, is also absolutely terrified at the idea of subjecting myself to such an ordeal.


    I know that I should participate. This would be a chance to show myself, maybe even impress Valentina. I don''t want to stand in front of all these people, and all these judges, and professors, and have to apply my skill and make myself so vulnerable to their criticism and judgment.


    Then there was the news about the goblins. The news about Farwinter opened up some old wounds. Sometimes I still dream of the screams, the stench, the fear. I told Valentina and she was so compassionate. She didn¡¯t judge me, and for the first time in a long time I felt understood.


    I wish I had the strength she does. Valentina has no fear. She shows so much determination to overcome every challenge, I really admire that. She masters it all, whether it¡¯s the difficult exams or the ubiquitous struggles that come with life at university for someone of her station and she does it all with a grace and courage that blows my mind.


    I watched her work on a particularly tricky Essence structure recently. She handled the Essence threads in a way that was so full of intuition and precise control at the same time, she just never ceases to amaze me. The way she furrows her brow concentrating, the way she lets her hands move as if they were in an elegant dance. When she finally stabilized the structure, and a beaming smile shone on her face my heart skipped a beat.


    Then I see how other students talk to her, how they can be so confident, and I feel small again and insignificant. Especially Faustus Boarfend drives me crazy. The way he looks at Valentina with greedy eyes, with that smug grin and that hatred ¨C it makes me want to kill him. But I just don¡¯t have it in me to stand up to him, for Valentina''s sake, to stand up for her against his lewd and patronizing remarks. Every time I try, I am speechless, a speechless idiot.


    Maybe it''s better this way. Perhaps it''s time I conceded I will always be just friends with Valentina. I should be thankful for the moments we share, her friendship, her trust. Why do I feel this way? It¡¯s like this flutter in my stomach, this jolt in my chest that comes every time I see her, every time I hear her voice, her laugh, I know that I¡¯ll never be able to stop wanting more. I wish, I keep imagine, that one day she will be my wife, that we will have children, that we will be happy together.


    What should I do? How do I manage these feelings that are about to swallow me whole? What can I do when my thoughts are always dashing towards her?


    Perhaps I should attempt to put my feelings into more poems. At least then this unrequited love would have been for something, would have made something beautiful. After the debacle with Professor Horne, however, I am afraid someone might find and read them again. I never want to put Valentina in that embarrassing situation again.


    It¡¯s getting late and I have another long day of lectures and tutorials tomorrow. I know my dreams will be full of her again, but I should try to sleep.


    My beautiful, brilliant Valentina. If you only knew what you do to me. I wish you could see how much I love you.


    Good night, dear Diary. May the Martyr watch over us all, and give us the strength to find our way, in Essence Weaving and in life.


    Your


    Crispin

 Chapter 20 - Awakened Ambitions

    The first light of the morning fell directly on her face. With a soft groan, Valentina turned over in her narrow bed, her body still comfortably relaxed from the after-effects of the previous night. A feeling of euphoria flowed through her, mixed with a gnawing sense of guilt that settled in her stomach.


    "Good morning, little Weaver," Vyxara''s voice purred in her head. "I hope you slept well after our... intense session."


    Valentina felt a blush rise to her face. "Vyxara, please," she mumbled, half embarrassed, half annoyed. "Do we really have to talk about this?"


    "Oh, but of course," the demon replied with a hint of amusement. "After all, our little nocturnal adventures are getting... more interesting, don''t they? I wonder how far you''re prepared to go."


    Valentina sat up abruptly, her long brown hair a tangled nest around her face. "That''s enough," she said sharply. "What we''re doing is... it''s just a means to an end. Nothing more."


    "Just tell yourself that often enough, little Weaver, and maybe eventually you''ll believe it," Vyxara chuckled.


    With a suppressed curse, Valentina swung her legs out of bed. The cool morning air made her shiver as her bare feet touched the floor. She hurried to her small dresser, where her worn-out wash bowl stood. The water in it was ice-cold, a shock that woke her up for good.


    As she hurriedly washed and dressed, her thoughts wandered to the previous nights. The intensity of her ''sessions'' with Vyxara had grown steadily, each night a new adventure in self-exploration and forbidden lust. It was exhilarating, frightening and absolutely addictive.


    "You enjoy it," Vyxara whispered in Valentina''s thoughts. "You long to know more, to feel more. Why do you fight it so much?"


    Valentina shook her head, as if she could drive the demon''s voice away that way. "It''s wrong," she murmured, more to herself than to Vyxara. "The Martyr would-"


    "The Martyr is not here," Vyxara interrupted gently. "Just you and me, little Weaver. And we both know you want more."


    Valentina bit her lip, unable to answer. Instead, she concentrated on braiding her hair into a neat plait. Her fingers moved deftly, years of practice making the task almost meditative.


    When she had finished, she went to her small desk where her bag and her Essence supplies lay. With a frown, she looked at the small bottle of Distilled Essence. It was shockingly empty, with barely more than a few drops shimmering at the bottom.


    "That won''t be enough," she murmured worriedly. "Not for the lectures today, and certainly not for the preparations for the competition."


    "Oh? And what do you intend to do about it?" asked Vyxara with a hint of anticipation in her voice.


    Valentina sighed deeply. "I don''t know. I... I''ll find something."


    She carefully put the bottle in her bag, along with her books and writing utensils. A glance at the position of the sun startled her ¨C she was late.


    She hastily grabbed her worn, warm cloak and hurried to the door. As she placed her hand on the door handle, she paused and took one last look in the small, stained mirror.


    Her reflection stared back at her, pale and with dark circles under her eyes. But there was also something new in her gaze ¨C a spark of something wild and dangerous. Something that both excited and frightened her.


    "You see?" whispered Vyxara. "You''re changing, little Weaver. Will it be for the better? That''s entirely up to you."


    Valentina swallowed hard and turned away. She opened the door and went downstairs into the courtyard, where the hustle and bustle of university life had already begun. Students hurried past her, some still sleepy, others already engrossed in animated discussions.


    When she arrived down in the courtyard, she heard the familiar ringing of the Burning Tower bell. It was a reassuring sound, a reminder of the order and tradition that made up Bridgewater University. But today it sounded somehow hollow to her ears, as if the bell were ringing a warning that only she could hear.


    Valentina entered the lecture hall just in time for Professor Emberfell''s lecture on Applied Essence Manipulation. The room was already full, the murmur of the students gradually dying down as the silver-haired professor took her place at the lectern.


    "Good morning," Professor Emberfell began in her characteristically sharp voice. "Today we will be looking at the more complex aspects of Leb-Essence manipulation. Who can explain the basic principles of Leb-Essence resonance to me?"


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. Normally she would have hesitated to speak up, but today she felt a strange urge to demonstrate her knowledge.


    "Do it," Vyxara whispered in her head. "Show them what you can do."


    Before she knew it, Valentina had raised her hand. Professor Emberfell''s eyebrows raised slightly as she called Valentina up.


    "Well, Valentina," she said, "surprise us."


    Valentina took a deep breath and began to speak, her voice trembling at first, then becoming more and more confident, she began to explain the basic principles. "Leb-Essence Resonance is based on the principle of harmonic vibration. If we weave the right geometric patterns, we can amplify and direct the natural vibrations of the Leb-Essence. This is what enables us to achieve complex healing and growth effects in the first place."


    She went on to explain in detail the different resonance patterns and their applications. When she had finished, there was silence in the room for a moment.


    Professor Emberfell nodded approvingly. "Very good, Valentina. That was an exceptionally precise and comprehensive explanation. I hope everyone took notes!"


    Valentina felt a blush rise to her face, partly from pride and partly from embarrassment at the unaccustomed attention. She could feel the admiring glances of some of her fellow students, but also the scowl of Faustus Boarfend, who was sitting two rows in front of her.


    The lecture continued and Valentina found herself answering complex questions and even suggesting improvements to the Weaving techniques presented. It was as if a dam had opened in her mind and the knowledge just flowed out of her.


    "You see?" whispered Vyxara triumphantly. "You don''t lack talent, but determination and self-confidence."A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    When the lecture ended, Valentina was surrounded by a small group of students who bombarded her with questions. She answered them as best she could, both surprised and flattered by the sudden interest.


    "That was really impressive, Val," said a voice behind her. Valentina turned around and saw Innogen looking at her with both admiration and concern.


    "Oh, thank you," Valentina replied, suddenly embarrassed. "I just had a good day, I guess."


    Innogen raised an eyebrow. "Having a good day? Val, you were brilliant. But..." She hesitated for a moment. "Are you sure everything''s all right? You look tired. I know you want to learn more and get better, but you''ll get sick if you work five hours longer than everyone else every day."


    Before Valentina could answer, Faustus pushed his way through the crowd. His face was a mask of barely suppressed rage.


    "Look at that," he said with a fake smile, "if it isn''t our new best in class. Tell me, Valentina, how is it that you''re suddenly so... talented? Did you learn a few tricks from Professor Horne, perhaps?"


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Faustus," she said as calmly as possible. "I''ve just learned a lot."


    Faustus laughed humorlessly. "Oh, I''m sure of that. I just wonder what kind of... Lessons that were."


    "That''s enough, Faustus," Innogen interrupted sharply. "Just because you''re jealous doesn''t mean you have to be insulting."


    Faustus'' eyes narrowed. "Watch out, Lady Innogen. It doesn''t suit you to stand up for that peasant bitch."


    With one last venomous look at Valentina, he turned and stormed off.


    Valentina exhaled shakily. "Thank you, Innogen," she murmured.


    Innogen waved him off. "Don''t mention it, he''s a cretin. But seriously, Val, what¡¯s the matter with you? You seem so simultaneously... liberated and driven at the same time."


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "I''m fine, really. I''ve just been studying a lot and working hard."


    Innogen didn''t look convinced, but before she could ask further, the bell rang for the next lecture.


    The rest of the morning followed a similar pattern. In Professor Veilford''s Advanced Planar Geometry lecture, Valentina solved a complex problem on the slate that had even some of the best students confused. In Professor Ravencroft''s Ethics of Essence Weaving, she led an impassioned debate on the moral implications of medicinal Weaving techniques in war.


    With each success, Valentina''s confidence grew, but so did the gnawing feeling of guilt in her stomach. She knew that much of her new knowledge came from Vyxara, and the thought made her feel uneasy.


    "Why do you feel guilty?" Vyxara asked gently. "You''re just using the resources you have at your disposal. Isn''t that exactly what the rich students like Faustus do?"


    "That''s different," Valentina murmured quietly as she left the lecture hall after the last lecture. "They don''t use demons."


    "No, they use money and influence," Vyxara replied. "Is that really so much better? Is there really any difference at all? Does it really matter whether fat Faustus'' father pays 500 silver crowns for a private tutor to somehow get the knowledge into his son''s thick skull, or whether you learn from me and pay me in our way? Think about it, little Weaver. And also think about what else we could accomplish if you were willing to pay the price."


    Valentina shuddered slightly. "What price?" she asked, although she feared the answer.


    "Oh, nothing bad," Vyxara purred. "Just a few more... Experiences. A little more intense, a little more daring. You do enjoy it, don''t you?"


    Before Valentina could answer, she heard her name being called. She turned around and saw Crispin coming towards her, a shy smile on his face.


    "Hey, Val," he said. "I heard how brilliant you were today. Congratulations! I thought maybe you''d like to have lunch with me? We could talk about the Greystone competition."


    Valentina hesitated for a moment. Part of her wanted to refuse, wanted to be alone with her confusing thoughts and feelings. But the sight of Crispin''s hopeful face made her give in.


    "Sure, why not," she said with a faint smile. "Let''s go."


    As they walked together towards the dining room, Valentina felt Vyxara''s presence in the back of her mind, a reminder that the last word in their conversation had not yet been spoken.


    With a suppressed sigh, she followed Crispin into the busy dining hall. Valentina and Crispin made their way through the crowd of hungry students until they found a free table in a quieter corner.


    "Here," said Crispin, pointing to a bench further back. "That should give you some peace and quiet to talk."


    They sat down with their steaming stew of root vegetables and rabbit, accompanied by thick slices of dark bread. Valentina breathed in the spicy aroma and felt her stomach growl.


    "So," Crispin began as he dipped his bread into the stew, "you were really impressive this morning, I heard. How did you do it?"


    Valentina shrugged her shoulders and tried to sound casual. "I''ve just been studying a lot lately. You know, extra hours and stuff. But let''s not talk about me. How''s your preparation for the Greystone competition going? I thought you wanted to enter too?"


    Crispin''s face brightened. "Oh, it''s exciting! I''ve decided to work on the technique for improving the shelf life of food using a combination of Leb and Z?t Essence that I told you about on Innogen''s birthday. If it works, it could be a great help to farmers and merchants."


    "It really would help them," Valentina said sincerely. "How did you come up with the idea?"


    Crispin''s smile faded a little. "Well, to be honest, it was partly born out of necessity. My family... well, we''re lesser nobility, but we''ve also had some financial difficulties in recent years."


    Valentina felt a pang of sympathy. "Oh Crispin, I''m sorry about that. I didn''t know..."


    He waved it off. "That''s all right. It''s nothing compared to what your family is going through. But if I could make my project work, it would make a big difference, especially for the farmers who work our land."


    Valentina nodded understandingly. She knew only too well what it felt like to be under financial pressure. "I understand that. My family... well, you know, we''re in debt. That''s one of the reasons I work so hard. But your idea sounds really promising. I''m sure you have a good chance of winning."


    Crispin smiled gratefully. "That means a lot to me, Val. Especially from you. You''re so talented... Honestly, sometimes I feel a little intimidated."


    "Oh, Crispin," Valentina said with a sigh. "You don''t have to feel intimidated. You''re talented in your own way. I couldn''t write poetry like you do."


    He blushed slightly and lowered his eyes to his plate. "Thank you. But seriously, Val. How do you do it? I mean, your progress over the last few weeks has been amazing."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. She hated lying to Crispin, but she couldn''t possibly tell him the truth. "I... I just found a new study method that works for me," she said evasively.


    "A new study method?" laughed Vyxara. "Is that the new euphemism for nocturnal demon summoning?"


    "That must be a damn good method," Crispin said admiringly. "Maybe you could show me?"


    Valentina laughed nervously. "Oh, I don''t know. It''s quite... personal. But I can help you with your project if you like."


    Crispin''s eyes lit up. "Really? That would be great! Maybe we could meet up at the weekend or so and work on it?"


    "Sure," said Valentina, relieved at the change of subject. "That sounds good."


    They ate in silence for a while, the clatter of cutlery and the hushed murmurs of the other students filling the air around them. Valentina watched Crispin furtively as he ate his stew with concentration and felt a twinge of guilt. He was so sincere, so honest in his efforts. And here she sat, with a demon in her head and forbidden books under her bed.


    "You don''t need to feel guilty," Vyxara whispered. "You do what it takes to survive and thrive. Everyone does."


    Valentina shook her head slightly to dispel the demon''s voice. She didn''t want to hear it now. Instead, she focused on Crispin again.


    "So," she said, "tell me more about your project. How exactly does the combination of Leb and Z?t Essence work?"


    Crispin began to explain enthusiastically, his hands gesticulating animatedly as he described the complex Weaving techniques. Valentina listened attentively, asking questions and offering suggestions. For a moment, she could almost forget what a dangerous game she was playing.


    When the bell rang to mark the end of the lunch break, they reluctantly stood up. "That was really helpful, Val," Crispin said with a smile. "Thank you. I''m looking forward to meeting you as soon as you''re free so we can continue working on it."


    "Me too," Valentina replied, and she really meant it. Despite everything, Crispin was a good friend, and she enjoyed his company.


    As they left the dining room to go to their afternoon lectures, Valentina felt Vyxara''s presence in her consciousness again.


    "That was a nice little chat," said the demon. "And it was kind of you to offer your help. But don''t forget, little Weaver, that you have bigger goals. If you really want to win the competition, Crispin is a competitor too."


    Valentina sighed softly. Yes, she had bigger goals. And she was determined to achieve them, no matter what the cost. With one last glance at Crispin, who disappeared into the crowd, she made her way to her next lecture.

 Chapter 21 - Market Mechanism

    After the afternoon lectures, Valentina retreated to a quiet corner of the library and settled down at a secluded table, surrounded by tall bookshelves that shielded her from prying eyes. She spread out her notes and pulled out a thin, leather-bound book ¨C a treatise on advanced Leb-Essence manipulation, which they would soon cover in Professor Emberfell''s lecture.


    With trembling hands, she opened the book and began to read. The descriptions of the complex Weaving techniques were fascinating but also frightening in their intricacy.


    "I can do it," she murmured quietly to herself. "I just have to try."


    "Of course, you can, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "With my help, it would be child''s play."


    Valentina shook her head resolutely. "No," she thought, "I have to do this on my own. I can''t always be dependent on you."


    She felt Vyxara''s amusement like a warm wave in her consciousness. "Whatever you say. But remember, I''m always here if you need me."


    Valentina ignored the demon and concentrated on the task in front of her instead. She reached for her vial of Distilled Essence, only to realize once again that it was almost empty. With a suppressed curse, she set it aside. She would have to get by without it.


    Carefully, she began to draw the first lines of the complex Weaving pattern. The Essence around her reacted sluggishly. Working without Distilled Essence and only with Ambient Essence always felt like dragging a wheelbarrow through deep mud ¨C at least without Vyxara to help her keep the movements of her Weaving hands and fingers meticulously precise and maximally efficient. Valentina bit her lip and concentrated harder.


    Slowly, agonizingly slowly, the lines began to form. Threads of living Essence danced in the air in front of her, twisting and turning in intricate patterns. Sweat formed on Valentina''s forehead as she tried to control the unruly Essence and, at the same time, make all the necessary calculations in her head.


    Suddenly, she felt something give way. The pattern began to disintegrate. The Essence threads dissolved and disappeared. Valentina gasped with exertion and frustration.


    "Damn it!" she hissed quietly and slammed her fist on the table. A few students nearby looked up, startled, but she ignored them.


    "You see?" said Vyxara gently. "You need me. Without Distilled Essence, it''s wasted effort."


    Valentina closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair. She knew the demon was right, and that made her angry. Angry at herself, angry at the circumstances that had put her in this situation.


    "It''s not fair," she murmured quietly.


    "Life is rarely fair, little Weaver," Vyxara replied. "But you have the power to turn it in your favor and not depend on fairness. All you have to do is accept my help."


    Valentina opened her eyes and stared at the open book in front of her. The words blurred before her eyes.


    "Is it really so wrong?" she asked herself. "If I use this knowledge to help others, to support my family... Isn''t that a good cause?"


    "Of course it is," purred Vyxara. "You have so much potential, Valentina. Why shouldn''t you make full use of it? Instead of begging for fairness, you should do everything you can to become strong enough to enforce fairness against the injustice in your world. Not just for your own sake, but also for all the others who deserve fairness."


    Valentina sighed deeply. She knew she was walking a dangerous path. But at the same time, she couldn''t deny that Vyxara was right about a lot of things. She couldn''t expect the world to just be fair to her ¨C she had to make it fair.


    "Maybe... maybe you''re right," she thought hesitantly. "Maybe I should accept your help. But only for the competition. Just until I get my family out of debt."


    She sensed Vyxara''s satisfaction. "A wise decision, little Weaver. You will see, together, we will accomplish many great things."


    With one last glance at the open book, Valentina packed up her things. She had made a decision, even if she still wasn''t sure if it was the right one. But one thing was clear: she needed more Distilled Essence, and she needed it badly.


    As she left the library, a plan was already forming in her head. She would have to pay a visit to Barnaby''s Necessities, the dodgy store near the university. Maybe, just maybe, she would find what she needed there. She had always found Distilled Essence at Barnaby''s at reasonable, though not cheap, prices. You could get anything at Barnaby''s ¨C if you didn''t think too hard about where it came from.


    ~


    Dusk was falling over Bridgewater as Valentina hurried through the narrow streets of the oldest part of the city. The smell of damp stone and burning wood hung in the air. She pulled her worn coat tighter around her as she turned into a particularly gloomy side street.


    At the end of the alley, wedged between a shabby tailor and an abandoned smithy, stood Barnaby''s Necessities. The crooked sign above the door squeaked in the evening wind, its old lettering barely legible.


    Valentina took a deep breath and pushed the door open. A rusty bell tinkled faintly as she entered.


    The store was a chaotic labyrinth of crammed shelves and wobbly piles of curiosities. Dusty books piled up next to rusty swords, stuffed animals stared from the walls. The smell of old leather, herbs and something weird ¨C perhaps some foreign spice, perhaps a decaying rat somewhere ¨C hung heavy in the air.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    "Barnaby?" Valentina called out hesitantly. "Are you there?"


    A rustle sounded from the depths of the store, followed by a muffled curse. Then Barnaby of Trissbrook appeared from behind a pile of battered armor.


    The shopkeeper was a bulky man in his fifties, his nearly bald skull gleaming in the dim light of the oil lamps. His wrinkled face was framed by a scruffy gray beard, and his small, alert eyes scrutinized Valentina with a mixture of suspicion, greed and interest.


    "Ah, the girl from the university," he grumbled. His voice sounded like he''d eaten gravel for breakfast. "What gives me the honor?"


    Valentina stepped closer to the counter, careful not to knock anything over. "I need Distilled Essence," she said quietly. "Urgently."


    Barnaby raised a bushy eyebrow. "Urgent, huh? Well, girl, urgent things are expensive. Especially these days."


    He bent down under the counter and pulled out a dusty bottle. The pale blue of the distilled Essence shimmered faintly through the cloudy glass.


    "This is my last supply," he said. "Good quality, distilled directly by an Essence master from the capital. Will cost you a pretty penny."


    Valentina swallowed hard. "How much?"


    Barnaby named a price that made Valentina dizzy. "That... that''s more than twice as much as last time!" she protested.


    The old man shrugged his shoulders. "Well, girl, times are hard. The goblins are making the trade routes unsafe, taxes are rising. Besides," here he grinned wryly, "I know you need it. Urgently, as you say."


    Valentina felt panic rising inside her. She needed the Essence, but at this price... "Please, Barnaby," she said, leaning forward. She put on her most charming smile, played with a strand of her hair, and bent her left leg slightly as she looked deep into his eyes. It had worked once before. "Couldn''t you... make an exception? I know you actually have a big heart."


    Barnaby''s eyes traveled over her face, then lower. Interest ¨C maybe lust even ¨C flickered in his gaze for a moment, but then he shook his head. "Sorry, girl. A little flirting won''t cut it this time. Business is business."


    Valentina felt a blush rise to her face, partly out of shame and partly out of frustration. She reached into her pocket and counted her remaining money. It was nowhere near enough.


    "I... I can''t afford it," she said quietly, the words hurting her throat.


    Barnaby sighed heavily. "Well, then, I can''t help you. Come back when you have the money."


    He put the bottle back under the counter, the gentle clink sounding like a death sentence in Valentina''s ears.


    "Wait!" she called out desperately. "I... I have this." She pulled out the small silver pendant her mother had given her as a parting gift and to which she had originally intended to bind Vyxara. "It''s real silver. It must be worth something."


    Barnaby took the locket and looked at it critically. For a moment, Valentina saw something like pity flash in his eyes. Then he shook his head. "I''m sorry, girl. That doesn''t even cover half the price."


    He gave her back the pendant. Valentina stared at it, tears stinging her eyes. She knew she wouldn''t be able to bring herself to sell it anyway.


    "Is there... is there nothing else I can do?" she asked quietly, the desperation clear in her voice.


    Barnaby scrutinized her for a long time, letting his eyes wander greedily over her body. Then he sighed heavily. "Listen, girl. I like you. You remind me of my daughter before she was... well. But business is business. I can''t give you the Essence any cheaper, no matter how much you beg or flirt."


    Valentina left the store with a heavy heart. The cool night air hit her like a blow as she stepped out onto the street. She felt desperate and completely lost.


    "Don''t worry, little Weaver," Vyxara purred. "We''ll find a way. We always find a way."


    Valentina suppressed her rising tears and made her way back to the university empty-handed.


    ~


    Valentina closed the door of her small attic room behind her and went to her small desk. She lit a candle and began to empty the contents of her pockets. A few coins clinked sadly on the worn wooden surface.


    "That''s all?" she mumbled in disbelief. She counted the money three times in the desperate hope that the sum would increase as if by some miracle of the Martyr. But the result remained the same ¨C frighteningly little.


    "Oh dear," Vyxara whispered in her head. "This doesn''t look good, does it?"


    Valentina ignored the demon and turned to her supply of Distilled Essence instead. The small bottle was almost empty, only a tiny remnant, just enough for two drops or maybe three, shimmered at the bottom.


    "Damn it," she cursed quietly. She reached for the documents for the Greystone competition and skimmed the requirements to estimate how much Distilled Essence she would need. Her heart sank deeper with every word.


    "I''ll probably need at least a whole bottle of Essence," she said to herself. "And that''s just for the preparation. I''ll need a lot more for the actual competition."


    She lowered the papers and stared out of the window. She could see the Burning Tower in the distance. She thought of her family back home, of the debts that weighed on them. Of the hopes and expectations they had placed in her.


    Valentina shook her head. "I don''t know what to do."


    "Then let''s get creative," purred the demon. "There are so many ways to get what you need. We could fleece a few rich students. Or steal your friend Crispin''s stash under some pretext, you know he''d do anything for you, or maybe you could give some... special tutoring sessions."


    "Vyxara!" Valentina hissed indignantly. "That''s-"


    "What, immoral?" The demon laughed softly. "Oh, little Weaver, you always want to do none of the things that might solve your problems. If you don¡¯t want to fail you have to choose one of those things you don¡¯t want to do."


    Valentina closed her eyes and massaged her temples. She knew that Vyxara was right in a way.


    "There must be another way," she murmured.


    "It doesn''t always exist another way," Vyxara said gently. "The world doesn''t owe you a way that suits you better."


    Valentina opened her eyes and stared at the documents in front of her. The Greystone competition was her chance to change everything. To lift her family out of poverty, to make a name for herself.


    She got up and went to the window. Night had fallen, and the lights of Bridgewater twinkled like stars. Somewhere out there were other students preparing for the competition. Students with unlimited resources, with connections, and privileges she could only dream of.


    "It''s just not fair," she whispered.


    "We''ve been this far, little Weaver," Vyxara replied. "If you want fairness, then you have to be strong enough to enforce it."


    Valentina turned away from the window and let her gaze wander around the room. Her gaze lingered on the small wooden amulet of the Burning Tower her brother had carved for her. What would the Martyr think of her? Had he already given up on her long ago?


    With a deep breath, she walked back to the desk and sat down. She pulled out a fresh sheet of parchment and began to write a list of all the ways she could think of to get the resources she needed.


    Some of the ideas were harmless and unpromising ¨C giving real tutoring, taking on extra duties for professors, shining shoes. Others were riskier ¨C playing cards for money in taverns, maybe even small scams.


    When she had finished, Valentina stared at the list for a long time. She knew she had to make some kind of decision.


    "Well, little Weaver?" asked Vyxara gently. "What are you going to do?"


    Valentina did not answer. Instead, she got up, extinguished the candle and lay down on her narrow bed. She stared into the darkness, her mind racing with thoughts.


    Tomorrow, she thought. Tomorrow, she would make a decision. But for now, she let the exhaustion take over, hoping that sleep would bring her clarity.

 Chapter 22 - A Pact of Desperation

    Dawn crept slowly through Valentina''s small attic window as she awoke from a restless sleep. Her head throbbed and the worries of the previous day still weighed heavily on her.


    "Good morning, little Weaver," Vyxara''s voice purred in her head. "Did you sleep well? Have you thought about what you want to do yet?"


    Valentina moaned softly and sat up. "Please, Vyxara. Not right now. I need to clear my head first."


    "Oh, but right now is the perfect time," the demon insisted. "Your mind is still receptive to new ideas. How about this one: I could help you¡­ procure¡­ Distilled Essence from the university supplies."


    Valentina froze. "You mean stealing? I can''t do that. That''s-"


    "Necessary?" Vyxara interrupted gently. "Think about it, little Weaver. The university has more than enough. They would hardly notice. And you need it so badly."


    "No," Valentina said firmly as she stood up and got dressed. "That''s not an option. If I get caught, I''m finished. I''ll find another way."


    She sensed Vyxara''s dissatisfaction in her consciousness. "You''re so stubborn," the demon sighed. "Still clinging to those small-minded moral ideas. What good are your morals if you fail? If your family loses everything?"


    Valentina bit her lip. The words hit a sore spot. "There must be another way," she muttered.


    "Oh, there''s always me, of course," Vyxara agreed, her voice suddenly soft and tantalizing. "I could help you, you know? Give you all the knowledge and strength you need. All I want in return is a few... even more intense experiences."


    Valentina froze her hand on the door handle. "What do you mean?"


    She felt Vyxara''s smile in her mind, like the touch of silken fingers on her skin. "Oh, you know exactly what I mean, little Weaver. Our nightly activities so far have been... superficial. But we could explore so much more. So much deeper."


    Images flashed through Valentina''s mind, so intense and vivid that she had to gasp for air. She saw herself, lost in ecstasy, her body next to others. She saw orgies, intertwined bodies, pure lust flowing through her veins.


    "No," she gasped and yanked the door open. "This is too much. I can''t do this."


    She stormed down the corridor, past sleepy fellow students who gave her confused looks. Her heart was pounding in her chest, and she could feel the blush rising to her face.


    "You can''t run away from yourself forever," Vyxara whispered. "You want it. I can feel it. The power, the freedom, the lust..."


    "Stop it!" Valentina hissed quietly as she hurried down the stairs. A few students looked at her strangely, but she ignored them.


    She reached the university courtyard, the cool morning air a welcome relief for her heated skin. The Burning Tower loomed before her.


    Valentina leaned against a cool stone wall and closed her eyes. She took a deep breath, trying to organize her racing thoughts.


    "You can''t go on like this forever," Vyxara said gently. "You need my help. And I need... to feed. We could give each other so much."


    "At what price?" whispered Valentina. "How far do I have to go? How much of myself do I have to give up?"


    She felt Vyxara''s compassion like a warm embrace. "Oh, little Weaver. You''re not giving up anything. You''re gaining something. You''re just discovering who you really are. Who you could be."


    Valentina opened her eyes and stared at the Burning Tower.


    "I don''t know if I can do that," she said quietly.


    "Of course you can," Vyxara encouraged her. "You''re stronger than you think. Braver. You just have to jump over your shadow."


    Valentina swallowed hard. She knew she was at a crossroads. Every single decision she made now could change her life forever.


    "What... what exactly do you want from me?" she asked hesitantly.


    She sensed Vyxara''s triumph. "Nothing you don''t already have inside you, little Weaver. Let''s just... experiment. Let''s explore the limits of your body and mind. And in return, I will give you knowledge and power you can only dream of."


    Valentina shivered slightly, but not from the cold. Part of her was horrified by what she was contemplating. But another part, a part she hardly dared acknowledge, was intrigued. Excited, even.


    "I... I need to think about it," she finally said.


    "Of course," Vyxara purred contentedly. "Take all the time you need. But remember little Weaver: the candle is burning down. The competition is approaching, and your rivals are not sleeping."


    With these words, the demon withdrew into the depths of Valentina''s consciousness, a nagging presence at the edge of her perception.


    Valentina pushed herself away from the wall and made her way to her first lecture. Her head was buzzing with thoughts and feelings that she barely dared to sort out.


    As she entered the lecture hall, she saw Faustus Boarfend, who gave her a mocking grin. "Well, bumpkin," he shouted loud enough for everyone to hear. "Are you going to present us with your oh so advanced knowledge of Essence Weaving again today, which everyone who didn''t grow up in a pigsty in the forest gained years ago?"


    Valentina felt a mad, raging anger rise up inside her. She opened her mouth to say something back, but Vyxara''s voice held her back.


    "Let him talk, little Weaver. Soon, you will show him what true power is. If only you dare to seize it."


    Valentina swallowed her reply and sat down in silence. But it was boiling inside her. Oh, how she wished she could teach that vile bastard a lesson.


    When Professor Emberfell entered the room, and the lecture began, Valentina''s mind was far away. She thought of the fantasies Vyxara had shown her, of forbidden knowledge and the intoxicating lure of power ¨C power she could use to put a stop to a pig like Boarfend. And deep inside her, in a part of herself she hardly dared to explore, she felt a growing desire for more.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The lecture passed as if in a fog. Valentina barely noticed what Professor Emberfell was saying. Instead, her thoughts revolved around Vyxara''s offer and the possible consequences.


    By the time the bell announced the end of the lesson, Valentina had come to a decision. She would not accept Vyxara''s offer ¨C at least not yet. But she wouldn''t give up either. She would find another way to get the resources she needed without selling her soul. Maybe she should try again to convince Barnaby to sell her the Essence for less.


    Valentina was on her way to lunch and was sitting in the university dining hall, a piece of dry bread in her hand when a messenger rushed through the door. "Mail!" he shouted, and a cluster of students immediately formed around him.


    With a pounding heart, Valentina stood up and joined the queue. The messenger leafed through his pile of letters and called out names. "Valentina of Palewood!"


    She took the letter with trembling hands. Her father''s handwriting was unmistakable, spidery, and uncertain as if he had thought about every word for a long time.


    She sat back down at her table and carefully opened the envelope. The smell of hay and earth caught her nose, a painful reminder of home.


    "Dear Valentina," she read quietly. "I hope this letter reaches you in good health and in diligent study. Your mother asks me to tell you..."


    Her heart sank further and further as she read on. Between the lines of everyday news and fatherly admonitions, one passage stood out:


    "We had to sell two of our best dairy cows to satisfy the money lenders for the time being. It was a tough decision, but we had no choice. They will come back, we know that, but for now, we have some breathing space."


    Valentina felt tears welling up in her eyes. She hastily blinked them away and continued reading.


    "Concentrate on your studies, work hard, and don''t get discouraged. We pray for you for the blessing of the Martyr and are all thinking of you..."


    She folded up the letter and stared blankly in front of her. The noise of the dining room seemed to recede into the distance.


    "See?" whispered Vyxara in her head. "They''re sacrificing everything for you. How can you bear to give less than everything?"


    Valentina felt a pang of guilt and shook her head angrily to drive the demon''s voice away. She stood up, the letter firmly in her hand, and left the room. She needed some fresh air, needed to think.


    Once in the university courtyard, she dropped onto a bench. The cool autumn air caressed her face, cooling the hotness in the corners of her eyes.


    Suddenly, she heard voices, loud and carefree. A group of wealthy students came around the corner, including Faustus Boarfend.


    "...and then my father said he would get me three hundred vials of Distilled Essence for the competition," Faustus just boasted. "Only the best of the best, of course. No cheap trash."


    The others laughed and joined in. "My uncle has organized a personal tutor for me," said a girl with glittering earrings. "A real master from Vandercourt. He''s coming here especially for the competition."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. Three hundred vials? Three hundred? A master as a personal tutor? She was struggling to scrape together enough money for a single vial.


    The group passed by without noticing them. Their carefree laughter echoed in Valentina''s ears for a long time.


    "Do you see the difference?" asked Vyxara gently. "They play a very different game from you, little Weaver. With completely different rules."


    Valentina closed her eyes and leaned back against the cool stone wall. The reality of her situation hit her with full force. She was so far away from home, surrounded by people who lived in a completely different world to her.


    Her family sacrificed everything for her, even selling the cows. And here she sat, unable to procure even the most basic materials for her studies.


    The Greystone competition, her great hope, suddenly seemed like an unattainable dream. How was she supposed to compete against students who had such inexhaustible resources?


    "You could do it," whispered Vyxara. "With my help, you could put them all in the shade. It¡¯s not difficult. All you have to do is finally say yes."


    Valentina opened her eyes and stared at the Burning Tower in the distance. The Martyr had sacrificed himself to save all of humanity.


    And then she thought of Vyxara, of the promise of power and knowledge that the demon offered her. It was tempting, so tempting.


    "I don''t know what to do," she whispered into the wind.


    "Oh, but I think you know," Vyxara replied gently. "You know exactly what you have to do. The only question is whether you have the courage to finally do it."


    Valentina stood up slowly, her father''s letter in her hand. She would not go to the next lecture. She knew she had to make a decision.


    With a heavy heart, she made her way back to her room. She had a lot to think about, and time was pressing. The competition was approaching.


    ~


    Valentina sat on the floor of her small attic room, surrounded by books, notes, and the crumpled letter from her father. The flickering light of a single candle cast dancing shadows on the walls. Outside, the wind howled around the corners of the old university building, an eerie chorus to her turbulent thoughts.


    She stared at the list in front of her, which she had written in a fit of desperation. Normally lists helped her make a decision, but each option seemed worse than the last: stealing, cheating, selling herself. At the bottom of the list, in shaky handwriting, was the words "Accept Vyxara''s offer".


    "What am I supposed to do?" she whispered into the silence of the room.


    "You know what you have to do," Vyxara replied patient.


    Valentina closed her eyes and leaned her head against the cool stone wall. "I can''t... I can''t just throw my morals overboard."


    "Morality?" Vyxara''s laughter felt like shattering glass. "What good are morals if your family loses everything? If you fail and have to return home with nothing but shame in your luggage and your family has to sell their land or go into serfdom? Can your sisters eat your moral when they starve in the winter?"


    The words hit Valentina like a blow. She thought of the cows they had sold, of the moneylenders who would return. Of the hope in her siblings'' eyes when she left Palewood.


    Valentina opened her eyes and stared at the flickering candle flame.


    "And... what if we try to convince Barnaby again?" she asked hesitantly.


    "It would be worth a try. I could help you wangle the Distilled Essence out of Barnaby. Quite simply, quite painlessly."


    Valentina frowned. "How? I don''t have any money, and he won''t lower the price. You heard him."


    "There are other ways to get what you want," Vyxara purred. "Ways that don''t require money. He won''t even know what hit him. Just trust me."


    Valentina got up and went to the window and looked at the Burning Tower. She thought of the Martyr, of his sacrifice. Would he understand what she was about to do?


    "I don''t know," she said quietly. "It still feels wrong."


    "Wrong?" Vyxara''s voice was gentle, almost motherly. "What''s wrong with fighting for your dreams? For your family? You have so much potential, Valentina. Why would you waste it just because you''re afraid to bend a few rules? You don''t need to feel sorry for Barnaby ¨C he''s a crook and very likely a fence. Believe me, I have an eye for that sort of thing."


    Valentina turned away from the window and let her gaze wander around the room. Her gaze lingered on the small wooden amulet that her brother had carved for her. It hung next to the door, a reminder of her home and her family.


    At that moment, she made a decision.


    "All right," she said firmly. "All right, Vyxara. I''ll take the deal. Help me get the Essence from Barnaby."


    Vyxara''s triumph was like a flash in her mind as she felt the deal between them was closed. "Excellent, little Weaver. You won''t regret it. Just trust me and follow my instructions."


    Valentina nodded slowly. "What... what exactly are you up to?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about that," Vyxara said gently. "I have a plan. A very clever plan. All you have to do is trust me and do as I say."


    Valentina swallowed hard. She didn¡¯t like to be dependent on Vyxara. But she saw no other option. She had to do it for her family, for her future.


    "All right," she said quietly. "I trust you."


    "Good," Vyxara purred contentedly. "Very good. Now get some rest, little Weaver. Tomorrow, we''ll take the first step on our way to winning this competition."


    Valentina lay down on her narrow bed with a heavy heart. She didn''t know exactly what kind of trick Vyxara was planning, but she hoped fervently that it would work ¨C and that it wouldn''t be too criminal.

 Chapter 23 - Niceties for Necesseties, Part 1

    Valentina awoke with a soft groan, her body cramped under the thin blanket that offered little protection against the first winter cold that crept through the thin walls of her tiny attic room. Her eyes opened reluctantly, still hazy from sleep but immediately filled with the gnawing fear that had accompanied her into slumber.


    "Good morning, little Weaver," Vyxara''s voice whispered in her head, soft as velvet, but with an undertone that made Valentina shudder. "Are you ready for our big day?"


    Valentina sat up, shivering. Her gaze wandered to the tiny window, where fine ice crystals had drawn patterns on the glass. The intricate lines and swirls reminded her involuntarily of the complex Essence patterns she had studied in her lectures.


    "What exactly are you planning, Vyxara?" Valentina asked quietly, her voice barely more than a breath in the stillness of the morning. "You still haven''t told me what your plan is."


    A soft laugh echoed through her mind. "Where would the surprise be? Just trust me. Have I ever disappointed you?"


    Valentina snorted softly. "You mean, apart from the fact that you bound yourself to me instead of the pendant?"


    "Details," Vyxara replied, amused. "Think of it as a happy coincidence. Now we can work much more closely together."


    Valentina shook her head and stood up, her bare feet jerking back as they touched the ice-cold wooden floor. She walked to the window and breathed against the glass, her warm breath melting the ice crystals for a moment before they immediately froze again.


    Outside, Bridgewater was covered in white. Snow covered the roofs and streets, transforming the otherwise bustling town into a silent winter wonderland. The Burning Tower stood snow-free, its flames a beacon against the gray morning sky.


    "I don''t know if I can do this, Vyxara," Valentina whispered, suddenly overwhelmed by the enormity of what lay before her. "What if something goes wrong? What if someone finds out what we''re up to?"


    "Shh, little Weaver," Vyxara reassured her, "Remember why we''re doing this. Your family, your future ¨C everything depends on it. Do you really want to give up before we''ve even started?"


    Valentina closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Images flashed before her mind''s eye: her father''s worried face as he wrote the letter with the news of the debt. Her siblings looking up at her, full of hope and expectation. Faustus Boarfend mocking her, calling her a bumpkin who would never get on at university.


    "No," she finally said, her voice firm despite the trembling in her hands. "You''re right. I can''t give up now."


    "That''s my girl," Vyxara purred contentedly. "And don''t worry, I''ll be with you the whole time. Together, we''re unbeatable."


    "What should I say to Barnaby?" she asked as she stood in front of the small, stained mirror and brushed out her long brown hair. "He''ll be suspicious if I show up again already."


    "Let me worry about that," Vyxara replied. "I''ll guide you step by step. Just trust your instincts ¨C and me."


    Valentina looked at her reflection in the mirror. The young woman looking back at her looked somehow older, more mature. Her eyes seemed darker, more mysterious. Was it really her? Or was it Vyxara''s influence that manifested itself in her appearance?


    Valentina stood in front of her narrow closet and critically examined the meagre contents. Her fingers stroked the coarse fabric of the few clothes she owned.


    "Take the red one," Vyxara whispered in her head. "It accentuates your figure and makes you look more mysterious."


    "I thought we were just going to buy Distilled Essence... or steal it," Valentina muttered, but reached for the red dress anyway.


    A soft laugh echoed through her mind. "In this world, everything is a negotiation. The better you look, the better your chances to get what you want."


    Valentina slipped into the dress, the cold wool clinging to her skin. She tied her hair into a loose knot and looked at herself in the mirror. The young woman looking back at her looked a lot more self-confident than she felt.


    "Perfect," Vyxara purred contentedly. "Now just a touch of Essence to enhance your natural radiance."


    Valentina hesitated. "Isn''t that a waste? We hardly have anything left."


    "Trust me," Vyxara replied. "We''ll have more afterward. This small investment will pay off."


    Valentina opened her bottle of Distilled Essence with trembling hands. The scent reached her nose as she put a tiny drop on her fingertips and gently dabbed it on her cheeks and neck. She immediately felt the warmth spreading through her skin, a soft glow that softened her features.


    "So," she said quietly, "what now?"


    "Now, my dear," Vyxara replied, "let''s go to Barnaby and get what we need."


    Valentina nodded resolutely, grabbed her worn woolen cloak, and left her room. The corridors of the university were still quiet, with only the occasional sleepy student on their way to breakfast.


    The cold winter air hit her like a blow as she stepped outside, and her breath formed little clouds before her face. The streets of Bridgewater lay silent and white before her, with only the occasional footprint in the fresh snow.


    As she walked through the snowy alleyways, Valentina felt her nervousness growing. "What if Barnaby gets suspicious?" she whispered. "What if he sends us away?"


    "Easy, little Weaver," Vyxara placated. "Remember, you''re not the shy country girl anymore. You''re an aspiring Essence Weaver, a talented and ambitious young woman from the university. Show him this side of yourself."


    Valentina took a deep breath and straightened her shoulders. She turned into a side street where the fresh snow still lay untouched. The houses here were older, the facades weathered and overgrown with ivy. At the end of the alley loomed Barnaby''s Necessities, a leaning, two-story building that looked as if it might collapse at any moment.


    Valentina stopped, her heart hammering in her chest. "I don''t know if I can do this, Vyxara. What if someone catches us?" she whispered.


    "Of course you can," the demon encouraged her. "Remember why we''re here. For your family, for your future. You are stronger than you think."


    Valentina nodded silently, gathered all her courage and stepped towards the door. Her hand trembled slightly as she reached for the doorknob.


    At that moment, the door opened from the inside and a young man stepped out. Valentina knew him by sight. He was an advanced student, and in his arms he held a bundle that looked suspiciously like forbidden books, the nasty titles on the book spines leaving little doubt. He froze when he saw Valentina, his eyes widening in shock.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "I... I..." he stammered, hastily trying to hide the books.


    Valentina felt a smile steal onto her lips. It was strangely reassuring to see that she wasn''t the only one moving outside the rules.


    "Don''t worry," she said gently. "I didn''t see anything. I wasn''t even here."


    The student exhaled with relief, mumbled a hasty "Thank you," and hurried away, his footsteps soon fading in the fresh snow.


    "See?" whispered Vyxara. "You are not alone. Everyone here has their secrets, their problems. Everyone does what it takes to survive."


    Valentina nodded, new determination flowing through her. Valentina stepped fully into the store, the door closing behind her with a soft ding. The warmth of the room enveloped her like a blanket, a welcome contrast to the biting cold outside. The smell of old leather, dust, and sweat filled her nose.


    "Barnaby?" she called into the room.


    The massive shopkeeper emerged from behind a rickety pile of old books, his eyebrows raised in surprise as he recognized Valentina. "Well, if it isn''t our university girl again," he grumbled as he brushed the dust off his stained apron. "Twice in such a short time. Either you''re desperate, or you''ve fallen in love with my charming personality."


    Valentina felt the blush rise to her face. "I... I really need more Distilled Essence. Urgently," she said, her voice barely more than a whisper.


    Barnaby snorted. "Of course you do. Why else would someone like you come into this place voluntarily?" He grimaced. "But we''ve already talked about this. I can''t come down with the price."


    She waited desperately for Vyxara to tell her how to proceed. Hadn''t she spoken of a plan? Valentina stood there transfixed, her heart racing. She felt Vyxara''s presence in her mind, waiting for an instruction, a hint, something.


    "Calm down, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered at last. "Let''s start gently. Talk about supply and demand, show him you understand the market situation."


    Valentina took a deep breath and forced herself to smile. "I understand that demand has increased, Barnaby. Especially now that the Greystone Competition is approaching. But surely we can find a compromise?"


    Barnaby raised a bushy eyebrow. "Oh? And what kind of compromise do you have in mind, girl?"


    "Good," purred Vyxara. "Now offer him your help. He seems overwhelmed with his work."


    "Well," Valentina said hesitantly, "I can see that you have a lot to do. Perhaps I could help you? Sorting or cataloging?"


    Barnaby snorted, but his look became thoughtful. "You, a fine university student? What do you know about working in a store like this?"


    Valentina straightened up, Vyxara''s encouragement giving her strength. "I grew up on a farm, Barnaby. Hard work doesn''t scare me."


    The old man looked at her for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders. "All right, then. You can start by unpacking that box there. It¡¯s from an inheritance." He pointed to a large dusty wooden box in the corner. "But be careful. Some of it is... delicate."


    Valentina nodded eagerly and set to work. She spent the next half hour unpacking strange artifacts and books while Barnaby rummaged through his files and occasionally glanced over at her.


    "Well done," praised Vyxara. "You''ve piqued his interest. Now we just have to wait for the right moment. Or create one."


    Just as Valentina was lifting a particularly heavy book out of the box, it slipped out of her hands and fell to the floor with a thud. She gave a startled gasp and hastily bent down to pick it up.


    "Careful!" barked Barnaby, hurrying over to her. "That''s a rare copy of ''Forbidden Arts of Essence Manipulation''. It''s worth more than the cost of your entire academic career!"


    Valentina froze, half lifting the book. Her eyes fell on the title, and she felt her heart skip a beat. It was the same book she had¡­ borrowed from the university library. The book that told her how to summon demons.


    "Steady on, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered. "This is our chance. Show some interest in the book."


    "I''m... I''m so sorry," Valentina stammered, her voice trembling slightly. "I didn''t know... I mean, I''ve heard about it before, but I thought it was just a legend."


    Barnaby took the book from her and looked at it with a strange gleam in his eye. "Oh, it''s very real. And very dangerous in the wrong hands." He looked up at her, his gaze suddenly sharp. "What do you know about it?"


    Valentina swallowed hard. "Just rumors," she said quietly. "They say it contains knowledge of Essence manipulation far beyond what''s taught at the university."


    Barnaby grunted in agreement. "That''s an understatement. This book could turn a mediocre Essence Weaver into a master. Or a madman, as the case may be."


    He looked at Valentina with renewed interest. "You seem to know more than you''re letting on, girl."


    "Now!" urged Vyxara. "Offer him a deal!"


    "Maybe," Valentina said, her voice softer and a little hoarse, "we could make a deal? I really need the Distilled Essence. I''d give anything for it."


    Barnaby''s eyes narrowed. "Anything, you say?" He took a step closer, his gaze intense. "That''s a dangerous word, girl. Are you sure you know what you''re getting yourself into?"


    Valentina held his gaze, sensing Vyxara''s encouragement in her mind. "Yes," she said firmly. "I''m sure of it."


    A slow smile spread across Barnaby''s face, revealing yellow teeth. "Very well," he said, his voice suddenly velvety soft. "Then let''s... negotiate."


    He put the book aside and stepped even closer to Valentina. She could smell his breath, a mixture of garlic and something sour. "What exactly are you willing to do if I sell you the Distilled Essence for less?"


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. She had a vague idea of where this was going, but she wasn''t ready to admit it to herself. "I... I could work for you," she suggested, her voice trembling slightly. "For free, of course. I could clean the store, do inventory, whatever you need."


    Barnaby laughed, a harsh, unpleasant sound. "Oh, girl. You''re cute, I''ll give you that. But I don''t need any help at the store. What I need is..." He let his gaze wander over her body, slow and suggestive.


    At that moment, Valentina felt Vyxara welling up in her mind. The demon¡¯s presence became stronger, more urgent. "I knew it! Now is the moment, little Weaver," she whispered, "You must seduce him."


    Valentina froze. "What?" she whispered in horror, so quietly that Barnaby couldn''t hear. "You can''t be serious!"


    "Oh yes, I am," Vyxara replied. "Think of it as a lesson in the art of seduction. A very useful skill for an aspiring Essence Weaver."


    "But... but I can''t!" Valentina protested inwardly. "I have no idea how to... how to..."


    "That''s why I''m here," purred Vyxara. "I''ll guide you step by step. Trust me, little Weaver. This is the only way to get what you need."


    Valentina felt her stomach turn. She desperately needed the Distilled Essence. But the thought of seducing Barnaby... She shuddered.


    "Well?" Barnaby''s voice snapped her out of her thoughts. "What''s your answer, girl? What are you willing to do?"


    Valentina swallowed hard and forced herself to look directly at Barnaby. She felt Vyxara''s presence in her mind, like a warm hand gently but firmly guiding her in the right direction.


    "I... I''m ready to show you how grateful I would be for your help," she said softly, the words seeming foreign to her as if someone else were speaking.


    Barnaby''s eyes widened and darkened with desire. "Oh? And how exactly would you want to do that?"


    Valentina felt the blush rise to her face. She opened her mouth, unsure of what to say, but Vyxara was quicker.


    "Tell him you''re ready to show him how skillful your hands are," the demon whispered. "Say it with a smile, little Weaver. Let him think it''s your idea."


    Valentina hesitated for a moment longer, then she gave in. With a trembling smile, she said: "I could show you how skilled my hands are. Not just at Essence Weaving or unpacking boxes."


    Barnaby grinned broadly, his yellow teeth flashing in the dim light of the store. "Well, that does sound like an interesting offer." He stepped even closer, his body now only inches from hers. "What exactly would you be up to with those skillful hands?"


    Valentina felt panic rising inside her. She had no idea how to respond. But Vyxara was there again.


    "Put your hand on his chest," the demon instructed. "Slowly, gently. Let your fingers glide over the fabric of his vest. Then offer him more."


    Valentina followed the instructions with trembling fingers. She placed her hand on Barnaby''s chest, feeling the coarse fabric of his vest and the warmth of his body underneath. She forced herself not to flinch when she detected the sour smell of his breath.


    "That," she whispered, her voice hoarse with suppressed disgust, "and more. If you''re willing to give me what I need."


    Barnaby''s eyes darkened even more. He placed his large, calloused hand over hers. "Oh, I think we can work something out," he murmured. "Come with me behind the counter. There we can... negotiate undisturbed."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. She wanted to flee, wanted to scream, wanted to undo all this. But Vyxara''s voice in her head was relentless.


    "We have no choice, little Weaver," the demon said gently but firmly. "Just think of it as one of our nightly fantasies. Because in reality, it''s not much different."


    With a final, desperate swallow, Valentina nodded. "Yes," she said quietly, more to herself than to Barnaby. "I''m ready."


    And with these words, she let the old shopkeeper lead her behind the counter, away from the prying eyes of the windows and into the dark shadows.

 Chapter 24 - Niceties for Necessities, Part 2

    As Valentina walked around the counter, she entered a completely different world to the chaotic but reasonably tidy front part of the store.


    Stacks of books, boxes and crates were everywhere. A thick layer of dust covered every free spot. In one corner stood an old bed with stained sheets, next to it a crooked mirror and a wobbly chair.


    The whole thing looked like the lair of a miserly hermit who hadn''t cared about his own well-being for a long time.


    Barnaby led Valentina deeper into this private hideaway without paying attention to the mess or even excusing it. For him, this seemed perfectly normal, part of his daily life.


    "Sit down," he said, pointing to the bed. "We''ll be undisturbed here." Valentina hesitated briefly before reluctantly following his instructions.


    The bed creaked protestingly under her weight as she sat down on the edge, her hands clasped tightly in her lap. Barnaby stopped in front of her, his massive form blocking what little light fell through the grimy windows.


    He grinned down at her, his yellow teeth flashing in the twilight. "You know what I want," he said in his raspy voice. Valentina swallowed hard and nodded. She felt Vyxara in her mind, the demon''s presence warm and soothing but also unrelenting.


    "I''ll do what it takes," she whispered, more to herself than to Barnaby. "I need the Essence." "Good girl," Barnaby growled. He stepped closer until he stood directly in front of her, his knees almost touching hers. "Let''s get started."


    Valentina looked up at him with growing unease. She could see the greed in his gaze, the hunger. "What... what should I do?" she asked nervously, her voice barely more than a whisper.


    "Come on now," he repeated impatiently. "A little demonstration of your skillful hands." Valentina froze. She felt Vyxara''s presence growing stronger in her mind, soothing her fear.


    "Put your hand on his chest, little Weaver," the demon whispered. "And slowly open his vest." With trembling fingers, Valentina placed her hands on Barnaby''s chest, feeling the coarse fabric of his vest beneath her palms. She forced herself to look him in the eye as she slowly began to undo his buttons. Barnaby was breathing heavily, his gaze fixed on her hands.


    When the last button was undone, Valentina pushed the vest aside, revealing a white shirt that clung to his body. She could feel the heat of his skin through the fabric.


    "Good girl," Barnaby murmured, his voice hoarse with excitement. "Now the shirt."


    Valentina hesitated for a moment, then did as he asked. Her fingers were clumsy as she undid the buttons of his shirt, but eventually she succeeded. Barnaby''s chest was hairy and wet with sweat. Valentina felt disgust rising inside her as she put her hands on it, but Vyxara''s voice stopped her from flinching.


    "Just imagine he is one of the guys from our fantasies," the demon whispered. "This is like a dream, little Weaver. Nothing more." Valentina took a deep breath and closed her eyes, tried to imagine it was a lover standing in front of her, not old Barnaby.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw that Barnaby had already unbuttoned his breeches. His manhood was sticking out hard and unsightly.


    "Now your dress," he gasped. "Take it off. I want to see more of you." Valentina felt reluctance rising inside her. She didn''t want him to see her body, didn''t want him to touch her... But Vyxara convinced her. "Just do it," the demon whispered. "The faster we have the Essence, the faster we can get out of here."


    With trembling fingers, Valentina unbuttoned her dress and let it fall to the floor. She was only wearing her light undergarment. Barnaby licked his lips when he saw her almost naked body. "Good girl," he murmured again. "Now come here."


    He grabbed her by the arms and pulled her towards him until she was kneeling in front of him. His hands placed themselves on her breasts, kneading the soft flesh. Valentina flinched as she felt how roughly he touched her. She wanted to push him away... But she couldn''t bring herself to do it. She wanted the Distilled Essence even more.


    With trembling hands, Valentina wrapped her fingers around Barnaby. It was hard and fleshy, with a huge head that resembled a mushroom cap.


    Barnaby groaned as she began to stroke him, his hips moving rhythmically in her grip. "Yes," he gasped. "That''s good." Valentina closed her eyes and tried to focus on Vyxara''s instructions. The demon guided her hand, showing her how to rub him.


    "Slowly," Vyxara whispered. "Feel his reactions. Match his rhythm." Valentina did as the demon said. She felt Barnaby''s shaft pulsing under her fingers, felt the moisture gathering on its tip. "A little faster now," Vyxara instructed. "But not too fast. Let him guide you." Valentina quickened her grip and felt Barnaby press his hips against her hand.


    His breathing was intermittent, his sighs became louder. "Yes," he gasped. "Keep it up." Valentina obeyed, holding her own breath as she felt Barnaby''s arousal rise further and further.


    She looked up at him, saw the desire in his gaze. Shame rose in her, but also a sense of how surreal this situation was. Barely fifteen minutes ago, he had been the same shrewd merchant and cunning negotiator as ever and now he stood here, completely out of control with lust. "Desire is a powerful motivator, little Weaver," the demon whispered. "And you played him like a lute."


    And so Valentina continued, her hand stroking Barnaby faster and harder. She felt him stiffen, heard his breath hitch... And then he came with a loud groan, his seed spilling over her fingers. Valentina quickly withdrew her hand, disgusted by the sticky liquid.


    Valentina felt dirty as she knelt there, Barnaby''s seed on her hand. She wanted nothing more than to get out of there and wash herself. But Vyxara was a calming presence, her voice soft but firm in Valentina''s mind. "You''re almost there, little Weaver," the demon said. "Just a little longer. Get the Distilled Essence, and then we can get out of here."


    Barnaby grinned down at her as she wiped her hands on his sheets, his chest rising and falling rapidly. "That was fantastic," he gasped. "Very good. You have talent." Valentina swallowed down the bitter retort that threatened to escape her lips.


    She forced a smile instead that felt like a grimace. "Thank you," she murmured. She couldn¡¯t look him in the eye. Barnaby reached out and stroked her cheek. "I''ll give you a large discount," he said with a friendly smile, "You''ve earned it."


    Valentina shivered slightly as she straightened her clothes. Her fingers fumbled awkwardly with the buttons of her dress as she tried to process the reality of what had just happened.


    "Here," Barnaby said, handing her the large bottle of Distilled Essence. "As promised. Half price."


    Valentina took the bottle with trembling hands and gave him the now much lower ¨C but for her still painfully expensive ¨C amount it now cost. The cool glass felt strange against her warm fingers. "Thank you," she murmured, her voice barely more than a whisper.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Barnaby watched her with a mixture of satisfaction and a touch of guilt. "You''re a bright young woman," he said more gently than before. "Come to me when you need more. I promise I''ll be generous."


    Valentina nodded silently, still unable to look him in the eye. She carefully put the bottle in her pocket and stepped out into the cold winter air. The contrast to the stuffy warmth of the store made her shiver.


    "Well done, little Weaver," Vyxara purred in her head. "You''ve done brilliantly."


    "Shut up," Valentina hissed. "I feel dirty."


    "Oh, come on," Vyxara replied. "It wasn''t so bad after all. And look what you got for it! That''s enough Distilled Essence to get by for the time being."


    Valentina did not answer. She walked quickly through the snowy streets, her head lowered to avoid the gaze of passers-by. A storm of shame, disgust and, to her surprise, a hint of triumph raged inside her.


    As she reached the university, she heard familiar voices. Innogen and Crispin came along the path, laughing and deep in conversation. Valentina froze, panic rising inside her. She couldn''t face them now, not with the smell of Barnaby still on her skin.


    "Calm down," whispered Vyxara. "Just walk past them. Pretend you''re in a hurry."


    Valentina bowed her head even lower and hurried past her friends, mumbling a hasty apology when Innogen addressed her.


    "Val? Are you okay?" Innogen called after her, but Valentina had already disappeared around the next corner.


    She finally reached her room. She closed the door behind her and leaned against it, breathing heavily. Slowly, she pulled the bottle of Distilled Essence out of her bag.


    "See?" said Vyxara softly. "It was worth it, wasn''t it?"


    Valentina stared at the small bottle in her hand. She knew that, in a way, Vyxara was right. With this Essence, she had a real chance of winning the Greystone competition. Which would mean saving her family and securing her future.


    But it hadn''t been easy.


    With trembling hands, she placed the bottle on her desk. Then she went to her small washbasin and began to wash her hands thoroughly, as if she could wash away the memory of Barnaby''s touch at the same time.


    "Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself," Vyxara commented. "What you did was brave. It was necessary."


    "Was it really?" whispered Valentina, staring at her reflection. The young woman looking back at her looked older, tougher. Was it still her?


    "Of course it was," Vyxara replied firmly. "You did what was necessary. That''s the reality of the world, little Weaver. The strong do what they must. The weak perish. You showed today that you are not one of the weak."


    Valentina closed her eyes, letting the demon''s words sink in. Part of her knew that Vyxara was right. These were the rules of the world. She hadn''t made the rules. Not even Vyxara had made the rules. But another part screamed in horror at what she had done, what she might yet do.


    She opened her eyes again and looked determinedly into the mirror. "If that''s the price," she said quietly, "then I''ll pay it. But on my terms."


    "That''s my girl," Vyxara purred contentedly.


    Valentina turned around, her gaze falling on the bottle of Distilled Essence and the forbidden books. She had paid a high price, but now she had the means to achieve her goals. She would not, could not allow this sacrifice to be in vain.


    She sat down at her desk, took out the bottle of Distilled Essence and one of her two forbidden books. It was time to learn, to grow, to become stronger, to see what she could do with it.


    "Why don''t you try something?" suggested Vyxara, her voice full of anticipation. "There''s a fascinating chapter on complex Leb-Essence manipulations. Something your professors would never teach you. With this one, you could make a tree grow to twice its normal size."


    Valentina hesitated for a moment, then gave in. She turned to the page and studied the complicated diagrams and formulas. It was far beyond anything she had ever learned before, but the basic principles were easy enough for her to understand.


    With trembling hands, she uncorked the bottle of Distilled Essence and let a drop fall onto her fingertips. The liquid tingled on her skin as if it were coming to life.


    Slowly, Valentina began to imitate the gestures described. Her fingers moved through the air, drawing patterns for hours. She felt the Essence around her begin to move, streams of energy forming and interweaving.


    Suddenly, the air in front of her lit up. A delicate web of glowing green floated before her eyes, pulsating gently in rhythm with her heartbeat. It was beautiful and terrifying at the same time.


    "I... I did it," Valentina gasped in disbelief.


    "Of course you have," Vyxara purred contentedly. "You''re more talented than you think. With my help and this book, you''ll soon outshine everyone at the university."


    For a moment, Valentina felt nothing but pure euphoria. She had achieved something far beyond her previous abilities. It was exhilarating.


    But then her gaze fell on her hands and the memory of Barnaby returned. The euphoria gave way to a feeling of heaviness in her heart.


    "Vyxara," she said softly as she slowly unraveled the glowing web, "what is happening to us here? With me? I sometimes feel like I''m losing myself."


    The demon was silent for a moment, as if it was thinking carefully about its answer. "You''re not losing yourself," Vyxara finally said softly. "You are growing. You are evolving. Change always feels confusing."


    Valentina got up and went to the window. Outside, night had fallen and snow was falling gently on the rooftops of Bridgewater. In the distance, she could see the Burning Tower in the drifting snow.


    "But what if I turn into something I don''t want to be?" she whispered, more to herself than to Vyxara.


    "Oh, little Weaver," the demon sighed. "You are still in control of your destiny. I can help you, advise you. But you have to make the decisions yourself."


    Valentina nodded slowly. She could feel the exhaustion of the day catching up with her. Her limbs felt heavy and her head ached from the day.


    She went to her narrow bed and slumped down on it. The rough blanket scratched her skin, but she was too tired to care.


    "Vyxara?" she murmured, already half asleep.


    "Yes, little Weaver?"


    "Promise me that you don''t make me lose myself. That you don¡¯t make me go too far."


    There was silence for a moment. Then, very softly: "I promise, Valentina. Go to sleep now. A new day awaits you tomorrow."


    With this promise ringing in her ears, Valentina slipped into a restless sleep. In her dreams, she saw herself surrounded by swirling Essence patterns, powerful and terrifying. And somewhere in the shadows, a figure with countless eyes lurked, watching her every move.


    Then her dream changed. The Burning Tower rose before her, but it was not the familiar tower of the university. This tower was older, more powerful, its flames blazing with an intensity that took her breath away.


    She recognized it immediately: the original Burning Tower of the Martyr.


    The flames danced and swirled, forming faces and shapes. Valentina saw herself reading the forbidden book, negotiating with Barnaby, kneeling before him, weaving Essence into patterns more powerful than what she was learning at university. The flames seemed to be watching her, judging her.


    Suddenly the flames parted, and a large figure emerged. The Martyr himself, burning, his face marked by suffering, but his eyes full of compassion. He reached out to her, his lips moving, forming words she could not hear. Then the human figure of the Martyr unfolded before her and a thousand burning eyes looked straight into her soul.


    Valentina woke with a gasp, her heart racing. Sweat covered her forehead and her hands trembled slightly. She sat up, her gaze wandering around the dark room until it lingered on the forbidden book and the bottle of Distilled Essence on her desk.


    "What was that?" she whispered into the silence.


    "A nightmare," Vyxara replied gently. "Go back to sleep, you need your strength."


    But Valentina got up and went to the window. The sky in the east was already beginning to brighten, a new day was dawning. She felt different as if something fundamental had changed in her that night.


    "I feel... different," she said quietly. "Like I''m not the same person I was when I woke up yesterday."


    "Of course not," Vyxara replied. "You''re never the person who woke up the day before. Every day you have new experiences. You grow, you develop. Granted, yesterday, you may have had more extraordinary experiences than usual. But you choose your own path."


    Valentina turned and looked at her reflection, her eyes looking wiser. "Where does this path lead, Vyxara?" she asked.


    "Wherever you lead it, little Weaver," the demon replied. "The decisions are yours. Whatever you decide, I am by your side."


    Valentina nodded slowly. She went to her desk and picked up the forbidden book. It felt heavy, full of promise and danger.


    "The Greystone Competition," she said firmly. "We''re going to win it. Whatever the cost, Vyxara. Do you hear me?"


    "Whatever you need," Vyxara purred contentedly. "Together, we''ll outshine them all."


    Valentina let her fingers roam over the bottle of Essence she''d paid for so dearly, thinking back to what she''d done with Barnaby. "If that''s what it takes," she murmured, "then so be it."


    The day would soon be here. It would be nonsense to lie down again now, Valentina thought. The doubts and fears of the night faded in the light of the dawning day. She had made a decision, and now there was no turning back.


    She began to read in the forbidden book, ready ¨C no, greedy even ¨C to unravel every secret, master every forbidden technique. The world around her faded into the background as she went deeper and deeper into the depths of its forbidden knowledge.

 Chapter 25 - Whispers in the Library

    When Valentina awoke, she opened her eyes slowly and stretched carefully. Her body felt heavy, as if she was carrying an invisible burden on her shoulders.


    Two days had passed since her encounter with Barnaby, and yet it seemed like an eternity. The initial shame that had enveloped her like a suffocating blanket had given way to a steely resolve. She sat up, her gaze falling on the bottle of Distilled Essence on her desk. Worth the sacrifice. At least, she hoped it was.


    "Good morning, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head, her voice as soft as silk. "How are you feeling today?"


    Valentina swallowed hard. "Better," she murmured, surprised by the truth in her words. "Much better."


    She thought back to yesterday, to the hours of conversation with Vyxara, in which the demon had patiently dispelled her doubts and justified her decisions.


    "You did what was necessary," Vyxara had assured her, her voice full of understanding and compassion. "You''re fighting for a place in a world ruled by privilege and nepotism, and you have to make hard choices. It''s not easy. No one has the right to judge you for it. But nobody needs to know either. In the end, no one cares what it took to succeed. You''ll see."


    What Vyxara said made sense, and now, in the cold light of morning, Valentina felt those words take root in her. The gnawing guilt had slowly started to fade. She would do it again if she had to. For her family, for her future.


    She stood up and walked to the window, her gaze sweeping over the rooftops of Bridgewater. The Burning Tower loomed in the distance as always. But today she felt strangely unaffected by it.


    "You should prepare for the Greystone Competition," Vyxara reminded her gently. "Time flies faster than you think."


    Valentina nodded. "You''re right. I should go to the library and study."


    She got dressed and when she looked in the small, stained mirror next to the door, she saw her again, the new Valentina. Her eyes were older, wiser and perhaps a touch harder. She was no longer the naive country girl who had arrived in Bridgewater a few months ago. And that was a good thing. There was no place for that girl in a place like Bridgewater.


    On her way to the door, she paused, her gaze falling on the small wooden amulet of the Burning Tower that her brother had carved for her. She hesitated for a moment, then took it off and put it in a drawer.


    She reached for her worn bag, stuffed some books and writing utensils into it and then left her room.


    The corridors of the university were already full of life. Valentina made her way through the students, her gaze fixed resolutely ahead.


    As Valentina pushed open the heavy door to the library, she took a moment to let the awe-inspiring atmosphere sink in. In the library she always felt small and powerful at the same time. Small in the face of the sheer amount of scholarship that surrounded her, but powerful in the knowledge that it was all at her disposal.


    Valentina walked through the corridors, her steps muffled by the thick carpets. Students sat at long tables, engrossed in their books and notes.


    At her favorite spot in a particularly secluded corner, half-hidden behind a massive shelf full of tomes on advanced Essence theory, Valentina found a free table. She settled down, spread out her books and notes and lit the small Essence lamp that stood on each table.


    "That really is a good place you''ve found," Vyxara murmured appreciatively.


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly and began to work. She immersed herself in complex Essence patterns, her quill flying across the paper as she drew diagrams, noted formulas and calculated values. The hours passed as she worked her way through chapter after chapter, each new concept a step closer to her goal.


    "Young lady," a stern voice suddenly rang out. Valentina startled and looked into the stern face of Matilda Ravencroft, the librarian, who scowled as she saw how Valentina had scattered the books around herself. "I hope you treat these books with the respect they deserve."


    "Of course, Mistress Ravencroft," Valentina replied hastily. "I am being very careful."


    Ravencroft scrutinized her with narrowed eyes. "I should hope so." With one last suspicious look, she hurried off.


    Valentina breathed a sigh of relief. "That woman is a real str?zgeizel," Vyxara commented, amused. "But don''t get distracted. We have more important things to do."


    She nodded and immersed herself in her work again. But the longer she read, the more frustrated she became. The more complex Essence patterns seemed to elude her understanding, like water running through her fingers.


    "It''s too difficult," she muttered desperately. "I just don''t understand it."


    "You''re being too hard on yourself," Vyxara said gently. "You''re making great progress in a short time. Maybe it''s time to try a different approach."Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Valentina raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"


    "There is a technique," the demon began hesitantly, "a very powerful ability that could help you and give you an advantage in the competition."


    "What kind of ability?" asked Valentina, her curiosity piqued.


    "It''s called ''Essence Listening''," Vyxara explained. "It allows you to perceive and interpret vibrations in the Essence around you. You could eavesdrop on conversations, discover hidden secrets..."


    Valentina hesitated. The idea was tempting. "And what... do you want from me in return?"


    "Nothing," Vyxara replied gently. "I think you deserve a little reward from me after the events of the last few days. You have done extremely well."


    Valentina bit her lip, her gaze wandering to the other students in the library. Over there sat Faustus Boarfend, surrounded by a pile of the rarest and most expensive books. "That scumbag," she thought involuntarily.


    "All right," she finally said, her voice barely more than a whisper. "Show me."


    "Excellent," Vyxara purred contentedly. "Close your eyes and concentrate. I''ll guide you step by step."


    Valentina closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The sounds of the library ¨C the rustling of paper, the soft murmur of students ¨C slowly faded into the background.


    "Good," whispered Vyxara. "Now concentrate on the Essence around you. Feel how it flows through the air."


    Valentina frowned, trying to sense the invisible currents. At first, she noticed nothing but the silence in her own head. After a few minutes, she grew increasingly frustrated.


    "Patience, little Weaver," Vyxara admonished gently. "It takes time and practice. Imagine dipping your hands into a river of pure whirling Essence."


    Valentina took another deep breath and tried to imagine the image. Slowly, very slowly, she began to feel something. It was like a slight tingling sensation on her skin, a gentle pulsation in the air around her.


    "I... I think I feel something," she whispered excitedly.


    "Very good," praised Vyxara. "Now try to concentrate on a particular current. Follow it with your senses."


    Valentina bit her lip and tried to follow one of the faint currents she sensed. But as soon as she focused on it, it seemed to disappear, like a shy animal fleeing from her gaze.


    "It''s not working," she muttered in frustration. "I can''t hold on to it."


    "Don''t be so hasty," Vyxara reassured her. "You''re trying too hard to control it. Just let it happen. Be the observer, not the hunter."


    Valentina nodded slightly and tried again. This time, she simply let the currents flow through her without trying to grasp them. To her surprise, her perception suddenly became much clearer.


    She could distinguish the different Essence types ¨C the warm pulsation of Leb, the flickering dance of Viur, the cool current of Wazzer. It was overwhelming and beautiful at the same time.


    "It''s incredible," she breathed.


    "Well done," praised Vyxara. "Now the next step. Try to read the Essence currents. They carry the sound, information, snippets of conversation."


    Valentina concentrated again. At first, she only heard an indistinct murmur, like the distant murmur of a stream. But slowly, individual words began to crystallize.


    "...the exam next week..." "...Professor Horne is such a bore..." "...have you heard about the new Essence pattern...?"


    The voices came and went like waves, sometimes clearer, sometimes blurrier. Valentina felt intoxicated by the new impressions.


    Then, out of seemingly nowhere, a sharp pain shot through her head. She gasped and opened her eyes abruptly. The world around her seemed to sway, the colors too intense, the sounds too loud.


    "Careful," warned Vyxara. "Not too much at once. You need to build up your tolerance slowly."


    Valentina nodded dazedly and rubbed her temples. The pain slowly subsided, but she felt exhausted, as if she had been studying intensively for hours.


    "That was... intense," she mumbled.


    "Yes, but you''re making impressive progress," Vyxara encouraged her. "With more practice, you''ll be able to control the ability better. But don''t overdo it."


    Over the next two hours, Valentina continued to practice, interrupted by short breaks whenever the effort became too great. Slowly but surely, her perception became sharper and her control more precise.


    She learned to concentrate on certain areas, to filter out individual conversations from the babble of voices. It was as if she had developed a sixth sense, one that she could interpret like hearing, but that opened up a whole new world to her.


    But there were also setbacks. Sometimes, she lost control and was overwhelmed by a flood of noises. Once, the pain was so intense that she nearly blacked out.


    "I can''t do it," she gasped after a particularly violent fit. "It''s too much."


    "You''re stronger than you think, but you''re not made of steel," Vyxara encouraged her, "I''m amazed at how quickly you''re progressing."


    Valentina nodded grimly and carried on. Another hour passed while she practiced, failed, and tried again.


    Then, without her being able to explain exactly what had changed, it happened. Valentina sat there, eyes closed, completely absorbed in the streams of Essence around her. It was as sudden as if a candle had been lit in her mind, allowing her to finally see.


    The chaotic impressions became organized, clear, and distinct. She could hear every single conversation around her, as if she were sitting at every table at the same time.


    "I... I did it," she whispered breathlessly.


    "Yes, you did," Vyxara confirmed, and Valentina could hear the pride in the demon''s voice. "That''s it. You''ve learned an ability that most Essence Weavers don''t even know exists."


    Valentina slowly opened her eyes. The world around her seemed changed. Over there sat Professor Veilford, deeply immersed in a book, she could hear him turning the pages as if she were holding her ear directly to the book.


    At the next table, a couple were arguing in hushed voices. Valentina''s face flushed when she heard what they were arguing about. ¡°No, Piers, that¡¯s disgusting,¡± said the girl.


    And then there was Faustus, who was talking to some of his friends. Valentina focused on him, and her jaw almost dropped when she heard how horrible he talked about Professor Emberfell.


    "This is incredible," she murmured, "I can hear everything."


    "Don''t overdo it," Vyxara said warningly. "With practice, you can perfect this skill, but if you can''t control yourself, the headache will return, and it will be worse."


    Valentina nodded slowly, her head buzzing with possibilities. With this ability, she could make up for some of the advantages her richer fellow students had. She could learn secrets and eavesdrop on her competitors'' strategies. The headache was nauseating, but the ability was priceless.


    Part of her was horrified by this. But a larger part, the part that was driven by ambition and desperation, only saw the opportunities that presented themselves to her.


    Valentina stood up, her legs a little wobbly from the hours of intensive training. The pain in her head throbbed. She packed up her things. As she left the library, she took one last look back.


    The library now seemed like a big playground to her, a place full of secrets just waiting to be overheard.

 Chapter 26 - Echoes of Ambition

    The next day, after the lectures, Valentina returned to the library. The excitement of her newfound ability tingled in her fingertips as she went to her secluded spot. The slight headache from the day before had given way to nervous anticipation.


    With trembling hands, she unpacked her books, trying to look like she was working concentratedly.


    "Are you ready, little Weaver?" whispered Vyxara in her head.


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly and closed her eyes. She took a deep breath and let her senses immerse themselves in the Essence around her, just as she had learned to do the day before.


    At first, all she heard was the usual murmur of the library ¨C the rustling of pages, the scratching of feathers on parchment, the occasional cough or whisper. But then, very gradually, individual snatches of conversation began to emerge.


    "...and then Professor Veilford said that the exam..." a voice reached her ear as clearly as if the speaker was standing right next to her.


    Valentina opened her eyes in surprise, but the table next to her was empty. She focused again and followed the conversation. It was coming from a group of students sitting at a table a good ten meters and a few shelves away.


    "...will certainly be harder than last year," said a female student with long blonde hair. "I heard he wants to raise the difficulty."


    "Oh, nonsense," replied a red-haired guy. "Veilford is far too lazy to think up new tasks. He''ll just use the old ones again."


    Valentina listened intently as the group continued to discuss the upcoming exams. She learned which topics Professor Veilford particularly liked, which books he quoted most often, and even what kind of answers he preferred.


    "You see?" murmured Vyxara with satisfaction. "Knowledge is power. And you now have access to more knowledge than ever before."


    Valentina nodded slowly as she continued to listen. The students changed the subject and started gossiping about other professors.


    "Did you hear that Professor Emberfell is supposedly having an affair with a student?" giggled a girl with freckles.


    "No!" the redhead gasped. "With who?"


    "I don''t know exactly, but I saw them coming out of their office together late at night..."


    Valentina felt a blush rise to her face. Even back in the village, she had hated the gossips and felt guilty for overhearing such things, but at the same time, she couldn''t stop listening.


    She focused on another group, this time older students talking about the Greystone Competition.


    "I heard they''re going to introduce a whole new type of task this year," said one.


    "Really? What?" asked a young woman.


    "Allegedly something to do with the practical application of Essence Weaving in stressful situations. But these are just rumors. The professors are tight-lipped because they''re afraid we''ll reveal something to the first-year students."


    Valentina''s heart began to beat faster. This was valuable information for her preparation for the competition.


    "You should remember that," Vyxara murmured. "Every advantage counts."


    Valentina nodded as she continued to listen. She spent the next two hours jumping from conversation to conversation, an invisible guest at dozens of tables.


    She learned about secret love affairs between students, attempts to cheat on exams, family secrets, and political intrigue. It was exhilarating and frightening at the same time to discover how many secrets the walls of the library held.


    When she finally released her concentration, her head ached again, and she felt exhausted but at the same time, wide awake.


    "That was impressive," praised Vyxara. "You seem to have a natural talent for it. But don''t get carried away. I don''t want you to have a stroke."


    "Thank you," Valentina murmured quietly. "But... isn''t it wrong to violate other people''s privacy like that?"


    Vyxara laughed softly. "Do you think the others would hesitate if they were in your place?"


    Valentina thought of Faustus and his rich friends, of all the advantages they had. "Probably not," she admitted.


    "You see? You''re just leveling the playing field. Besides, who are you hurting? You''re just listening, that''s all."


    Valentina nodded slowly. Vyxara was probably right. She wasn''t hurting anyone. And if it could help her be better in the competition. helped her family... why not?


    "You''re right," she finally said. "I''d be stupid not to put that skill to good use."


    Vyxara purred contentedly in the background of her consciousness.


    "One more time, Vyxara, then I''ll rest," Valentina said, closing her eyes again. She let her senses soak in the Essence around her, more carefully this time so as not to make the headache worse.


    As always, all she heard at first was the murmur of the library. But then, as if someone was slowly increasing the volume, she began to hear individual voices again.


    "...the Greystone Competition will be different this year," she suddenly heard a familiar voice. It was Professor Emberfell, speaking to someone Valentina couldn''t see.


    Her heart began to beat faster. She concentrated harder, trying to grasp every word.


    "Yes, the changes are considerable," replied a male voice she recognized as that of Professor Veilford teasingly. "The first task, in particular, will surprise the students."


    Valentina held her breath. This was exactly the information she needed.


    "That''s right," Emberfell continued. "The combination of theoretical testing and practical application will throw many people off track."


    "What are you up to?" said an annoyed voice she didn''t recognize. "Don''t make me pull everything out of you!"


    "There will be a hidden practical part," Veilford laughed softly. "The students shouldn''t even realize that they''re in the middle of a practical exam while they''re answering the theoretical questions."


    Valentina''s eyes widened. A hidden practical part? She had to find out more.


    "Exactly," Emberfell agreed. "The assignment will ostensibly focus on the latest theories on Essence resonance. A chance for the students to demonstrate their knowledge but also think innovatively and solve problems."


    "And all this while the Essence patterns around them are being subtly manipulated," added Veilford. "Those who manage to recognize these changes and react to them will have the best chances."


    "That''s really sneaky!" said the voice, which she couldn''t place, with appreciation.


    Valentina could hardly believe what she was hearing. This would be priceless for her preparation!


    The professors continued to discuss specific areas of Essence theory, history and ethics that the exam would focus on. Valentina memorized every detail, taking notes as fast as she could, her heart racing with excitement.


    When the voices finally faded away, Valentina slowly opened her eyes. Her head hurt so badly now that she felt nauseous.


    "That was a lucky shot," whispered Vyxara excitedly. "But you should go to your room and lie down right now ¨C unless you want to throw up all over those books. Ravencroft would kill you."


    Valentina nodded slowly, her hands trembling, but something was nagging at her. "But isn''t it unfair? The others don''t have this information."


    "I don''t think it is," Vyxara said simply. "The others have their advantages, you have yours. That''s only fair."


    Valentina chewed thoughtfully on her lower lip. She had worked hard for this ability and had to accept the pain. Why shouldn''t she use it?


    "Yes," she finally said. "I will make the best of it. I will prepare myself perfectly and win the competition."


    "That''s my girl," Vyxara purred contentedly. "Together, we''ll make this happen."Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Valentina nodded resolutely, gritting her teeth against her headache, and began to look through her notes. She sketched out a detailed study plan based on the information she had overheard.


    "Your ambition is admirable," praised Vyxara. "But don''t forget to rest. An overworked mind is prone to mistakes. Now go to your room, I''m seriously worried about you."


    Valentina nodded with narrowed eyes as she rubbed her temples. When she stood up, she swayed slightly, surprised by her own exhaustion.


    On the way back to her room, she bumped into Crispin, who looked at her with concern. "Val, are you all right? You look as white as a sheet."


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "All good, just learned a lot today, I''m having a slight headache."


    Crispin nodded, his eyes full of sympathy. "Take care of yourself, okay? You''ve been pushing yourself pretty hard lately. Innogen''s worried too!"


    "Don''t worry," Valentina assured him. "I know what I''m doing."


    When she arrived in her room, she dropped onto her bed, exhausted. She could now see colorful patterns in her field of vision ¨C not Essence patterns, but a result of her excruciating headache.


    "Rest now," Vyxara said gently. "Tomorrow, we can continue working on your skills."


    Exhaustion overcame her before she could answer Vyxara. She fell into a deep, restless sleep, populated by dreams full of Essence patterns and whispering voices.


    ~


    In the days that followed, Valentina returned to the library again and again, driven by curiosity and the urge to perfect her new skill. The high bookshelves had almost become her second home.


    That afternoon, she sat in her usual corner, surrounded by open books and notes. But her eyes were closed, her senses completely focused on the Essence around her.


    "Concentrate," Vyxara whispered in her head. "Try to extend your reach."


    Valentina took a deep breath and let her perception slowly glide through the room.


    "...and then I heard one of the janitors say that..." The voice came from a table at the other end of the library. Valentina concentrated harder, and suddenly, she could hear every word clearly.


    A smile flitted across her face. Her range had definitely improved.


    She continued to let her attention wander, jumping from conversation to conversation like an invisible guest again. Here, a group of students were discussing the upcoming Greystone Competition, and there were two people gossiping about their friends'' relationship problems.


    Then she heard a familiar voice. It was Faustus Boarfend, sitting in a far corner with his friends.


    "...my father made sure I got access to the old exam questions," he just boasted. "There are some professors who don''t mind earning a little extra money that way."


    Valentina felt anger rising inside her.


    "See?" muttered Vyxara. "That''s exactly why you shouldn''t be ashamed of using this ability."


    Valentina nodded grimly and concentrated again. She let her perception wander further, testing the limits of her ability.


    To her surprise, she realized that she could not only hear conversations in the library, but when it was very quiet, and she walked close to the wall and concentrated very hard, she could hear even in the adjacent rooms. She heard Professor Emberfell discussing with a colleague in her office and heard the whispers of students in the stairwell.


    The wealth of information was intoxicating. Valentina felt as if she had access to a secret network, an invisible web of words and secrets that ran through the entire university.


    She learned about secret deals, attempts at fraud, and intrigues among the faculty. It was as if a veil had been lifted from her eyes and showed her a world full of secrets and hidden motives of which she had had no idea about. She was almost shocked at how naive she had been just a few weeks ago. How had she ever believed that she could succeed here simply by working hard?


    "...have you heard that Professor Veilford is allegedly involved in dubious Essence experiments?" she heard a student whisper.


    "Really? What kind of experiments?" her friend asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know exactly, but it''s supposed to have something to do with forbidden Essence patterns. My cousin works as an assistant in his lab and has seen strange things..."


    Valentina''s eyes widened. This was explosive information. Should she tell someone about it?


    "Be careful," warned Vyxara. "Knowledge is power, but only as long as you keep it to yourself. And don''t forget ¨C people lie. All the time. Just because it was whispered and you overheard it doesn''t mean it''s true. The university is not exactly a village, but there are no less gossips here than back home in Palewood. Would you believe anything they say?"


    Valentina nodded slowly. The demon was right. She had to be careful with what she had heard.


    "This is all unbelievable," she murmured quietly.


    "The more famous and powerful someone is, the more willing people are to say all sorts of things about them," said Vyxara. "You have to weigh up exactly what information is useful and what is just gossip."


    Valentina nodded thoughtfully. She knew she was walking a fine line. The temptation to abuse this power was great. But she was determined to use it well for her goals and triumph in the Greystone Competition.


    Valentina dragged herself back to her room exhausted, each step making her stiff muscles protest. Once she was in the courtyard, her eyes fell on the first floor. The window to Innogen''s room was lit up, and she could make out two silhouettes through the rough glass.


    Curiosity outweighed her tiredness. Valentina stepped closer to the window and concentrated, letting her newly acquired ability take effect. She could hear every word as clearly as if she were standing right next to them.


    "...worries me," she heard Crispin''s voice. "Valentina''s been acting so strange lately."


    Valentina''s heart skipped a beat. They were talking about her.


    "I know," Innogen sighed. "She''s hardly seen anymore, except in the library. And when you talk to her, she seems so absent, as if her mind is somewhere else entirely."


    "Exactly," Crispin agreed. "And have you noticed how she sometimes closes her eyes and just sits there?"


    Valentina froze. Had her friends been so attentive?


    "Yes, I noticed that too," Innogen said thoughtfully. "And then these sudden advances in her studies. Sometimes, it''s almost as if she knew in advance what¡¯s going to come up in the lecture the next day and had prepared herself."


    "Do you think..." Crispin hesitated. "Do you think she might be involved in something?"


    Innogen was silent for a moment. "I don''t know," she finally said. "But I''m worried about her. She''s changed, and I''m not sure why."


    Valentina staggered back as if she had received a blow. Her friends were suspicious. They saw the changes she was going through, and instead of being proud of her progress, they were worried.


    "This is not good," whispered Vyxara in her head. "We need to be more careful."


    "But they''re my friends," Valentina murmured, tears in her eyes. "I didn''t want to worry them or disappoint them." She turned her attention back to the conversation in the other room.


    "What should we do?" Crispin asked just then. "Should we talk to her?"


    Innogen sighed. "I don''t know. I''m afraid if we bring it up to her directly, she''ll just withdraw even more."


    "Maybe we should talk to one of the professors?" suggested Crispin. "Professor Emberfell seems to like her. Maybe she could..."


    "No," Innogen interrupted him firmly. "Absolutely not. We don''t know what''s going on. We can''t get Valentina into trouble just because we''re worried."


    Valentina breathed a sigh of relief, seized by sudden affection for Innogen.


    "You''re right," Crispin admitted. "But then what?"


    "We have to be there for her," Innogen said firmly. "Show her that we''re her friends, no matter what. And hope that she''ll confide in us if there really is something worth confiding."


    Valentina felt tears running down her cheeks. The loyalty of her friends touched her deeply, but at the same time, it increased her feelings of guilt.


    "You should do more with them in the next few days. Take some time for them," Vyxara warned. "They mustn''t become even more suspicious. But under no circumstances should they find out about your new abilities."


    "But they are my friends," whispered Valentina.


    "And they will remain your friends," Vyxara assured her. "If you''re successful, if you win the Greystone Competition and help your family, they''ll see why you spent so much time in the library. They''ll be proud of you."


    Valentina wiped the tears from her eyes. Maybe Vyxara was right. Maybe everything would be all right in the end.


    "What should I do?" she mumbled.


    "Carry on," Vyxara replied gently. "You''re on the right path. Don''t let some doubts stop you now."


    She knew the demon was right. She had invested too much to give up now. Valentina nodded wearily and set foot on the creaky stairs, making her way to her room on the top floor.


    Valentina climbed silently, her steps heavy with the weight of the tiring day. The dim light from the Essence lamps cast flickering shadows on the walls, like lurking figures. As she reached the top of the stairs, she suddenly heard an all too familiar voice.


    "If it isn''t our little peasant girl," mocked Faustus Boarfend, who was leaning against the wall, an arrogant grin on his face.


    Valentina stiffened. "What are you doing here, Faustus?" she asked wearily.


    He pushed himself away from the wall and stepped closer, his eyes glinting dangerously. "I heard that the Decan allowed you to sign up for the Greystone Competition. What did you have to do for that? Did you have to disappear under Valemont''s desk for a while?"


    This disgusting insinuation made Valentina blush, partly with shame and partly with anger. "I just work hard," she pressed out between clenched teeth.


    Faustus laughed humorlessly. "Oh yes, I can see that. Always in the library, always studying. But you know what? It''s not going to do you any good. The Greystone Competition is for people like me, not for..."


    "For people like me?" Valentina interrupted him, suddenly seized by a wave of anger. "For talented Essence Weavers, you mean?"


    Faustus'' eyes narrowed. "Watch out, Valentina," he hissed, every syllable of her name full of venom. "You''re playing a dangerous game. Don''t get in my way, do you hear me? And if you do..."


    He let the threat hang unspoken in the air, pushed her aside with his massive body, and disappeared down the stairs.


    Valentina stood motionless for a moment, her heart hammering in her chest. She could feel Vyxara growing restless in her consciousness.


    "He''s a threat," the demon whispered. "We should do something."


    "No," Valentina mumbled as she unlocked her bedroom door. "Not yet. He''s got nothing in his hand."


    She stepped into her little kingdom and closed the door behind her. The moonlight fell through the window and bathed the room in a ghostly blue. Valentina suddenly felt infinitely tired and strangely detached from everything.


    She dropped onto her narrow bed and stared at the sloping ceiling. The events of the day swirled through her head ¨C the overheard conversations, the worries of her friends, Faustus'' threat. She had gained so much power in the last few days, and yet she felt lonelier than ever.


    "You''re not alone," Vyxara said gently. "I am here. I will always be here."


    Valentina closed her eyes. "I know," she whispered.


    "Let''s not dwell on such dark thoughts," Vyxara purred seductively. "I know something better to distract you."


    Valentina felt a wave of warmth flow through her body. She knew what Vyxara was suggesting. Part of her was ashamed of how much she craved it, but a larger part of her craved the oblivion, the pleasurable satisfaction.


    "Yes," she breathed, her voice barely more than a whisper. "Please."


    "Good," Vyxara said, her voice like velvet in Valentina''s head. "Close your eyes and just let yourself fall."


    Valentina obeyed, sinking into the pillow. She felt Vyxara''s presence envelop her, warm and enticing in her consciousness. Her hands began to wander over her body as if of their own accord, guided by the lustful fantasies that Vyxara gently whispered into her mind.


    As the first waves of joy rolled through her body, the world around her faded. Forgotten were Faustus'' threats, the worries of her friends, the burden of her secrets. In that moment, there was only her and Vyxara''s seductive voice, fused in a dance of lust and shameless fantasies.


    The moonlight danced over Valentina''s writhing body as she let herself fall deeper and deeper into the sensations. And somewhere in the depths of her mind, Vyxara laughed softly, pleased with her little Weaver''s progress and full of anticipation for the things to come.

 Chapter 27 - The First Round

    Valentina blinked, still dazed from sleep, as the realization hit her: Today was the day. The first round of the Greystone Competition was coming up.


    She sat up with a soft groan, her body protesting against the abrupt movement. The last few weeks of intensive preparation had left their mark. Dark circles appeared under her eyes, betraying the countless nights she had spent awake, reading, and learning.


    "Good morning, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head, the demon''s voice velvety and seductive as ever. "Don''t worry. You are ready. You will outshine them all."


    Valentina swallowed hard. Was she ready? She let her eyes wander through the small attic that served as her home. Stacks of books and notes piled up on her rickety desk. Next to them the precious bottle of Distilled Essence ¨C her hard-won prize from Barnaby. The memory of that day still made her shudder.


    "I hope I''m ready," she murmured, more to herself than to Vyxara. "I have no other choice."


    She got up and went to the small, stained mirror next to the door. Was there still a trace left of the Valentina who had come to Bridgewater full of hope and naivety? No. Maybe.


    "You''ve changed," Vyxara confirmed her unspoken thoughts. "You''ve grown, become stronger. Just think of all you''ve learned."


    Valentina nodded slowly. She thought of the forbidden books, of the many exercises in Essence Listening that had given her insights into a world full of secrets and intrigue. All the information she had overheard about the upcoming competition.


    "It still feels a little wrong," she whispered, the words barely audible.


    Vyxara''s laughter echoed through her head, warm and mocking at the same time. "You know the others don''t play fair. Certainly not Faustus and his rich friends. Think of how he lets his rich father buy him the exam answers. I''d be surprised if he doesn''t cheat in this competition as well."


    Valentina bit her lip. The demon was right, wasn''t it? She thought of her family back home, of the debts that weighed on them. Could she afford those constant moral qualms, maybe let them paralyze her in a decisive moment?


    With a shake of her head, she turned away from the mirror and began to get dressed. She chose her best dress, dark red and simple, but well-maintained.


    "But I have to do something about Innogen and Crispin," she murmured, "They''re worried about me."


    "Of course they are," Vyxara replied gently. "They are your friends. But they don''t fully understand what''s at stake for you. Just spend some time with them after the competition, and they''ll calm down, you''ll see."


    Valentina sighed deeply as she tied her long brown hair into a tight knot. She missed the days when everything was simpler. When her biggest worry was having enough Distilled Essence for the next exercise.


    A knock on the door made her flinch. "Val? Are you awake?" It was Crispin, his voice muffled by the old wood.


    "Yes, I''ll be right there!" she called back, hastily making her final preparations.


    She reached for her worn leather bag, which contained her notes and Essence tools. She hesitated for a moment, then opened the drawer of her bedside table and pulled out the small wooden amulet her brother had carved for her. It depicted the Burning Tower, the symbol of the Martyr. Valentina stared at it for some time, unsure whether she should wear it for good luck.


    "Sentimentality won''t help you," Vyxara whispered. "You need a clear head."


    With one last glance, Valentina put the amulet back in the drawer. The demon was right. She couldn''t rely on good luck today anyway.


    When she opened the door, Crispin stood in front of it, his face full of nervousness and anticipation. "I thought maybe you wanted to go to the competition together. Are you as nervous as I am?" he asked with a wry smile.


    Valentina took a deep breath. "Yes. But I don''t think I could be possibly even better prepared than I am."


    Together, they made their way through the corridors of the university. There was an atmosphere of tense expectation everywhere. Students hurried past, some chattering excitedly, others lost in concentrated silence.


    When they reached the main courtyard, where the participants in the competition were to gather, Valentina felt her heart beat faster. This was the moment she had been working towards for so long. All the sacrifices, all the compromises ¨C here, for the first time, she would find out whether they had been worth it.


    "There''s Innogen over there," Crispin said, pointing to a group of students at the other end of the courtyard.


    Valentina followed his gaze and saw her friend waving at them. She hesitated for a moment. Was she ready to look her friends in the eye with all the secrets she now carried with her?


    "Cheer up, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered encouragingly. "Just remember why you''re doing all this. Don''t let anything or anyone stop you."


    With a deep breath, Valentina straightened her shoulders. This was her chance, and she would take it.


    "Come," she said to Crispin, her voice firmer than she felt. "Let''s go join the others."


    Together, they walked across the courtyard towards the start of the competition. The main hall of the university building, where gatherings were usually only held on special occasions, had been transformed into a veritable temple of Essence Weaving for the Greystone Competition. Valentina stood in the entrance for a moment, overwhelmed, her eyes trying to process all the impressions.


    High arched windows let in the morning light in shimmering columns in which fine Essence currents flowed like dust in the sun. Banners with the Greystone family crest hung on the walls ¨C a silver crescent moon on a gray background, the moon''s eyes blood red. Dozens of tables were arranged in a pattern that looked like a giant Essence diagram in itself.


    "Impressive, isn''t it?" Vyxara murmured in her head. "Do you see the fine streams of Essence flowing through the room, guided by the table arrangement? That''s no coincidence. They''re testing us before the competition has even begun."


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly and let her gaze wander over the other participants. She saw nervous faces everywhere, trembling hands sorting Essence tools. But there were also those who were unpacking their expensive, custom-made instruments with a confident expression.


    A boy with fiery red hair particularly caught their attention. He was handling a set of finely chiseled silver that sparkled in the sunlight. Each individual piece was probably worth more than anything Valentina owned.


    "Look at that," Crispin whispered beside her, his voice a mixture of both awe and envy. "Ignacio Flintside is taking part. His father is one of the richest merchants in Vandercourt."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. Could she really stand up to such competition?


    "Remember, little Weaver," Vyxara murmured, "that true power does not lie in shiny tools. You have something much more valuable ¨C knowledge and the will to use it."


    Encouraged by these words, Valentina continued on her way. But suddenly, she froze. At the other end of the hall stood Faustus Boarfend, surrounded by his usual entourage. When their eyes met, his face twisted into a sneer. He leaned over to one of his friends and whispered something, causing the whole group to burst into laughter.


    "Just ignore him," Crispin said quietly and put a hand on her arm reassuringly. "He''s not worth it."This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Before Valentina could answer, they heard a familiar voice behind them. "There you are at last!"


    Innogen approached them, her long blonde hair braided into a sophisticated plait. She wore an elegant dress in her family''s colors, proudly displaying her noble lineage. But her smile was warm and sincere as she hugged her friends.


    "How are you feeling, Val?" she asked, her eyes full of concern. "You look a bit pale."


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "I''m all right. Just a little nervous, that''s all."


    Innogen nodded in understanding. "We all are. But I''m sure you''ll be great. You''ve worked so hard these past few weeks."


    A stab of guilt ran through Valentina at these words. If only Innogen knew how hard she had really worked. And not only in the conventional way.


    "Listen," she said hastily to change the subject, "let''s spend some time together after the competition. No matter how it turns out, we should celebrate getting through the first round."


    Crispin and Innogen exchanged a surprised look. "That would be wonderful," Crispin finally said, a hopeful smile on his face. "We''ve hardly seen you lately."


    Valentina felt her heart tighten. She had neglected her friends, she was aware of that. "I know, and I''m sorry for that. I promise that will change."


    At that moment, a loud chime sounded, silencing the conversations in the hall. All eyes turned to the podium at the front of the room, where several professors now took their places.


    "Dear participants of this year''s Greystone Competition," Professor Emberfell began in her penetrating voice, which effortlessly filled the entire room. "Please take your seats. The first round will begin shortly."


    A murmur went through the crowd as the students hurried to their assigned tables. Valentina took Innogen''s and Crispin''s hands again briefly. "Good luck, you two," she said quietly.


    Once at her table, she began to unpack her shabby tools. Her hands trembled slightly as she carefully placed her vial of distilled Essence on the table.


    "Stay calm, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered. "Remember what we practiced. You''re stronger than all of them."


    Valentina took a deep breath and tried to shake off her nervousness. She let her gaze wander through the hall one last time. She saw tense faces everywhere, hands drawing Essence patterns in the air, lips silently repeating formulas.


    Her gaze lingered on Elara, who was standing alone in a corner, her arms wrapped tightly around herself. She looked so lost, so frightened, that for a moment, Valentina felt the need to go to her and comfort her.


    "Concentrate," Vyxara admonished. "You can''t afford to show weakness. Not now."


    Valentina bit her lip and averted her eyes. The demon was right. This was a competition, not a place for compassion.


    Suddenly, she felt a change in the air. The streams of Essence in the room began to thicken, to pulsate.


    Professor Emberfell stepped forward again. "Welcome to the first round of this year''s Greystone Competition. Before we begin, let me explain the rules."


    The tension in the room was almost palpable. Valentina could feel the streams of Essence condensing around her as if the Ambient Essence itself was holding its breath.


    "The first round consists of a theoretical test on advanced Essence Resonance," Emberfell continued. "But quill and parchment will not be enough for you to answer the questions: You will need to illustrate your theoretical approach in a Weaving pattern. You have four hours, with a short break after two hours. Please note: This is more than just a test of your knowledge. We expect creative solutions and innovative thinking."


    Valentina suppressed a triumphant smile. It was exactly what she had found out through her Essence Listening.


    "See?" whispered Vyxara in her head. "Our little adventure has paid off."


    As the exam sheets were handed out, shimmering Essence constructs appeared in the air, and a flurry of rustling and murmuring began around Valentina. She, however, remained calm, her eyes scanning the questions with cool efficiency.


    The first task was a complex theoretical analysis of the interaction between Leb and Viur Essence in healing effects. Valentina smiled inwardly. She had recently studied this topic in one of her forbidden books.


    She began to write with nimble fingers, her quill dancing across the paper. The words flowed out of her as if she had memorized every sentence.


    Suddenly, she felt a subtle change in the Essence currents around her. It was barely perceptible, but since she was prepared for it, she recognized it immediately: the hidden practical component.


    "Be careful," warned Vyxara. "They''re manipulating the Essence in the room. Watch how the others react to it."


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly and closed her eyes for a moment. She let her consciousness immerse itself in the Essence currents, subtly activating her Essence Listening.


    Around her, she heard quiet cursing and frustrated sighs. Many of her companions seemed confused by the changing Essence patterns.


    "What the...?" she heard someone mutter to her left. "Why is the Essence behaving so strangely?"


    To her right, out of the corner of her eye, she saw a student with trembling hands trying to stabilize an Essence pattern that stubbornly eluded her control.


    Valentina suppressed a grin and skillfully adapted her own Weaving to the changing conditions. It was as if she was performing a complicated dance in which the music was constantly changing.


    The time flew by. Valentina was so engrossed in her work that she hardly noticed the hours passing. She was just about to answer the next question ¨C a particularly tricky task involving the reversal of Schate-Essence flows ¨C when she noticed a movement at the next table.


    It was Faustus. His face was flushed with exertion, beads of sweat standing out on his forehead. He was visibly struggling with the task, his usually confident expression contorted into a grimace of frustration.


    For a moment, Valentina felt a pang of pity. Then she remembered all the times he had humiliated and mocked her. The pity turned into grim satisfaction.


    "Concentrate," Vyxara admonished her gently. "You''re so close. Don''t get distracted now."


    Valentina took a deep breath and concentrated again on the Essence patterns floating in front of her. They were supposed to create a complex Schate pattern that absorbed certain colors of light. With nimble fingers, she began to manipulate the Essence, her movements precise and confident. She felt the energy flow through her body, warm and tingling as she wove complex patterns in the air.


    "Very good," Vyxara murmured approvingly. "But watch out, there''s a fluctuation coming in the Schate-Essence."


    As soon as the demon had spoken the words, Valentina noticed a subtle change in the Essence currents. The Schate-Essence suddenly became more unruly, harder to control. She heard some of her companions groan in frustration.


    "Damn!" a student two tables away cursed quietly. "What is this now?"


    Valentina suppressed a smile. She had been waiting for something like this. With an elegant movement of her hand, she adjusted her Weaving technique, even using the fluctuation to her advantage by redirecting the excess energy into a pattern that struggled to stabilize, supporting its integrity that way.


    The result was impressive. Her Weaving pattern billowed like a dark cloud in a late summer thunderstorm, perfectly balanced and powerful. She could feel the appreciative glances of some of the examiners walking through the rows.


    "Brilliant," praised Vyxara. "You''re doing it like a master."


    Valentina allowed herself a small, satisfied smile. She felt in her element, as if she could finally show what she was really capable of.


    The next task was a theoretical question about the nature of Z?t-Essence and its role in the manipulation of temporal processes. Valentina hesitated briefly. This topic had hardly been researched even at the university.


    "Remember the chapter on Temporal Resonance in Magister Delmondo''s book," Vyxara whispered. "That could be useful here."


    Valentina nodded slightly. She remembered the fascinating theories she had read in the dusty tome. With renewed confidence, she began to write, her quill flying over the paper.


    As she worked, she kept her Essence Listening subtly active. She heard the whispers and murmurs of the other students, sensed their frustration and confusion.


    "I just don''t understand," she heard Elara moan softly to her left. "How are you supposed to perceive Z?t-Essence at all?"


    Valentina suppressed the impulse to help her. This was a competition, she reminded herself. She couldn''t afford to support others now.


    Valentina turned to the next task. This time, it was about interacting patterns of Z?t and Schate-Essence.


    It was here that Valentina felt her natural talent come into play. Schate-Essence had turned out to be a real strength of hers. She began to shape the dark patterns with smooth, almost dance-like movements.


    The shadows condensed around her, dancing and swirling in convoluted patterns. It was as if she was directing the darkness itself, making it dance with the Z?t-Essence that was so difficult to perceive. She was so absorbed in her work that she barely noticed the admiring glances of some of the other students.


    "Careful," Vyxara suddenly warned. "They''re increasing the Lieht-Essence in the room. That could destabilize your pattern."


    Valentina felt the change immediately. The light in the room became more intense, threatening to disperse the fine Schate patterns. She saw some students trying to save their constructs in a panic as they noticed what happened.


    With a quick flick of her wrist, Valentina increased the density of her Schate Essence, even using the additional Lieht to create contrasting patterns. The result was breathtaking ¨C a complex play of Lieht and Schate, the Z?t-Essence oscillating between them in an enormously difficult three-way resonance. Her Weaving Pattern floated in the air like a living work of art.


    "By all the flames of the Martyr," she heard someone whisper reverently. "How does she do that?"


    Valentina felt her self-confidence grow. She was good, really good. Perhaps for the first time since she had come to Bridgewater, she felt truly in her place.


    "You exceed all expectations," said Vyxara appreciatively. "Even I''m impressed."


    The bell struck for the break. The tension of the last few hours slowly fell away from her and she felt her hands trembling slightly ¨C a side effect of the intense Essence manipulation.


    "You should drink something," Vyxara advised. "And maybe get some fresh air. The next part probably won''t be any easier."


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly and made her way to the exit. The main hall was buzzing with excited conversations. Groups of students were standing together everywhere, heatedly discussing the exam questions and comparing their answers.


    She was just about to walk past a particularly lively group when she heard an all too familiar voice.


    "Spit it out peasant girl," Faustus Boarfend snarled. He broke away from the group and stood in front of Valentina, his face contorted into a condescending expression. "How exactly are you cheating?"

 Chapter 28 - The Turning Point

    "Spit it out peasant girl," Faustus Boarfend snarled. He broke away from the group and stood in front of Valentina, his face contorted into a condescending expression. "How exactly are you cheating?"


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. She had hoped to avoid this confrontation. "I''ve worked hard, Faustus," she said calmly, trying to keep her voice neutral.


    Faustus laughed humorlessly. "Worked hard? And under which professor''s body did you work so hard? Horne? Veilford? No one makes such progress in such a short time."


    Some of the surrounding students turned to look at them, curious to see what was about to happen.


    "What are you trying to say?" asked Valentina, her voice now with a hint of sharpness.


    Faustus stepped closer, his eyes narrowed to slits. "I''m saying something''s not right here. You''ve been given help. Or you have access to information you shouldn''t have. Or both."


    Valentina felt the blood rush to her face. "Those are serious accusations, Faustus," she said, her voice now icy. "I hope you¡¯re aware of that."


    "Oh, I''m very aware," Faustus replied with a sardonic grin. "Perhaps we should ask Professor Emberfell what she thinks. I''m sure she''d be very interested to know how a mediocre student suddenly rises to the top of the class."


    The whispering around her grew louder. Valentina could feel the curious and suspicious glances of the other students on her.


    "Careful," Vyxara warned. "He''s trying to upset you."


    Valentina ignored Vyxara, took a deep breath, and straightened to her full height. "You know, Faustus," she said, her voice angry but controlled as she looked up at him, "I understand that it must be hard for you. All your money, all your privileges, and still you get beaten by a poor little peasant girl like me."


    Faustus'' eyes widened in surprise at her sudden sharpness.


    "But instead of blaming others," Valentina continued, "maybe you should think about why you''re not doing better despite all your advantages. Maybe it''s because you''re simply of inferior quality as an Essence Weaver. No amount of money in the world can make up for that."


    A quiet "Ooh" went through the crowd. Faustus'' face ran red with rage.


    "You little harlot..." He took a step towards her, his hand raised to strike.


    "Is there a problem here?" A stern voice interrupted the tense situation. Professor Emberfell was suddenly standing next to them, her sharp gaze wandering back and forth between Valentina and Faustus.


    "No, Professor," Valentina said quickly. "We were just... comparing our experiences of the exam."


    Faustus stared at her angrily but then nodded reluctantly. "Yes, Professor. Everything''s fine."


    Professor Emberfell looked at them for a moment longer, gazed into Boarfend''s eyes for a long time, then nodded curtly. "Good, the break is almost over. I expect you all to be in your seats."


    With these words, she turned and left. The crowd of onlookers began to disperse, but the excited whispers remained.


    Faustus leaned towards Valentina, his voice now a menacing hiss. "This is not over yet. As soon as the slightest opportunity presents itself, I will ruin you."


    With one last hostile look, he turned and stalked off, his friends in tow.


    Valentina stood there frozen momentarily, her heart hammering in her chest. She had stood up to Faustus, yes, but at what cost? She could feel the curious glances of the other students on her.


    "That was risky," muttered Vyxara. "But well done. You''ve shown that you won''t be intimidated. That''s important."


    "Yes," Valentina thought grimly, "but now I have an enemy who is determined to bring me down."


    She made her way back to her seat, Faustus'' words still ringing in her ears, her heart still racing with anger and excitement. The next round would begin soon, and she needed to focus. But a part of her knew that this conflict would go far beyond the competition.


    As she sat down, she noticed Innogen and Crispin giving her worried looks. She forced herself to smile reassuringly, although she felt anything but calm.


    The bell rang again, and Professor Emberfell stepped forward to announce the end of the break. Valentina took a deep breath and tried to organize her turbulent thoughts. She had made it this far, and she wasn''t going to let anyone stop her ¨C especially not the fat bastard Faustus Boarfend. The confrontation with Faustus had shaken her up, but she forced herself to concentrate. She couldn''t afford to be distracted now.


    "The next task," Emberfell explained, "will test your ability to analyze complex Essence interactions. You have two hours."


    Another Essence diagram materialized in the air in front of each participant. Valentina stared at the pulsating pattern in front of her, her eyes widening. It was one of the most complex Essence structures she had ever seen.


    "That''s advanced theory," Vyxara murmured appreciatively. "They test the limits of your knowledge."


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly, read the task, and began to analyze the structure. It was a hypothetical scenario in which different Essence types interacted in unusual ways. She recognized patterns of Leb-, Viur- and Schate-Essence winding around each other in a convoluted triple helix. Fine threads of Z?t-Essence pulsed between them, keeping the entire construct in a precarious balance.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    With trembling hands, she reached for her quill and began to write, her thoughts racing. She remembered theories from the banned books, experiments that were not even mentioned in the official university textbooks.


    Around her, she heard the frustrated murmurings of her companions. Many seemed overwhelmed by the complexity of the task.


    "That''s impossible," someone whispered desperately. "How are you supposed to solve this in two hours?"


    Valentina tuned out the voices and concentrated fully on her work. Her quill flew over the parchment as she analyzed the various interactions and considered possible manipulations.


    After an hour of intensive work, she felt her neck muscles tense up. She paused briefly and stretched, her gaze wandering around the room.


    Many of her companions looked exhausted and frustrated. Even Innogen, normally the calm one, chewed nervously on her lower lip. Faustus, on the other hand, seemed to be working obsessively, his face flushed with exertion.


    Valentina allowed herself a small smile. She was well on time and was confident that her analyses were correct. Perhaps too confident.


    When she returned to her task, she decided to go one step further. She began to develop a practical application for the theoretical concepts, something that was not explicitly required.


    "Be careful," warned Vyxara. "You''re treading on thin ice."


    But Valentina was so lost in her thoughts that she barely noticed the warning. She was in the process of designing a complex Weaving Pattern that would use the Z?t Essence ¨C as in the analyzed structure ¨C to stabilize the other Essence types.


    Her hands moved as if of their own accord, forming the needed patterns in the air. She felt the Essence around her begin to vibrate, attracted by her manipulation.


    Suddenly, she realized that something was wrong. The Essence currents were not behaving as expected. Instead of stabilizing, they began to fluctuate wildly.


    Panic rose up inside her. She had made a mistake, a fundamental error in her calculations. If she didn''t correct it quickly, it could lead to a catastrophic discharge.


    "Stay calm," urged Vyxara. "Think about it. What have you missed?"


    Valentina forced herself to take a deep breath. She closed her eyes, listened and allowed her consciousness to immerse itself in the Essence currents. There, almost invisibly, she discovered it: a tiny dissonance in the Z?t-Essence that destabilized her pattern.


    With a quick, precise movement, she corrected the mistake, redirecting the excess energy into a rapidly woven stabilizing pattern. For a moment, the air around her seemed to shimmer, then the streams of Essence calmed.


    Valentina opened her eyes and breathed out a sigh of relief. That had been close. Too close.


    "An impressive rescue," Vyxara commented. "But let''s be more careful in the future, shall we? It would be a shame if you blew your beautiful head off through carelessness."


    Valentina nodded slightly, her heart still beating fast. She glanced at the large hourglass behind Professor Emberfell. She had to hurry to complete her analysis.


    With renewed concentration, she set to work. Her experience with the practical application had given her new insights, which she now wanted to incorporate into her theoretical analysis.


    When the bell announced the end of the exam, Valentina was just putting the last stroke to her answer. She leaned back and took a deep breath, exhaustion and satisfaction flowing through her.


    "Time''s up!" shouted Professor Emberfell. "Please put down your feathers and step away from your desks."


    A buzz of excited and relieved voices erupted around Valentina. Many students looked exhausted, but there were also triumphant faces.


    She let her gaze wander around the room and met Innogen''s eyes. Her friend smiled encouragingly at her, even though she looked tired herself. Crispin, on the other hand, chewed nervously on his lower lip and stared at his notes.


    Then her eyes fell on Faustus. He was standing at his table, arms folded, staring at her with anger and suspicion. When their eyes met, he silently formed a word with his lips: "Cheater."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. She knew that this was not the end. Faustus would not rest until he had found a way to discredit her.


    "Don''t let him intimidate you," Vyxara said gently. "You''ve proven what you can do. No one can take that away from you."


    Valentina nodded slightly, even if she wasn''t entirely convinced. She had done brilliantly, yes, but at what cost? The line between her own knowledge and what she had learned from Vyxara and the forbidden books was becoming increasingly blurred.


    "The results will be announced tomorrow," announced Professor Emberfell. "Please be in the hall before breakfast."


    An excited murmur went through the crowd. Valentina felt her heart tighten. She would have to wait a whole night. Would her hard work ¨C and the risks she had taken ¨C pay off?


    She took a deep breath and prepared herself for whatever was to come. No matter what the results would show, she knew that this was just the beginning ¨C there would be many more tests to come.


    As Professor Emberfell left the hall, a tumult of excited voices erupted. The tension of the last few hours was released in a crescendo of relief, frustration and feverish discussion.


    Valentina stood there for a moment in a daze, her head buzzing from the day''s exertions. Groups of students formed around her, eager to share their experiences.


    "By the Martyr''s flames, what kind of test was that?" she heard Edgar groan. "I thought my head would explode with that Z?t-Essence riddle and all!"


    "Tell me about it," Elara replied. "I''m sure I completely messed up half of it."


    Valentina felt the eyes of the others on her. Some looked at her with undisguised respect, others with barely concealed skepticism. She heard her name mentioned in hushed conversations.


    "Did you see how Valentina manipulated the Schate-Essence?" someone whispered in awe. "That was incredible!"


    "Yes, incredibly strange," muttered another. "Faustus is right. Something''s not quite right."


    Valentina tried to block out the voices, but she felt a knot forming in her stomach. She knew her performance would attract attention, but the reality was more disturbing than she had expected.


    "Don''t let yourself be unsettled," whispered Vyxara. "Envy and mistrust are the price of extraordinary achievements."


    Before Valentina could answer, she felt a hand on her shoulder. She turned around and looked into Innogen''s astonished face.


    "Val, that was... wow," Innogen said, her voice a mixture of admiration and confusion. "I knew you were talented, but that was just mind-blowing."


    Crispin, who was standing next to Innogen, nodded eagerly. "Yes, you were brilliant! But, um..." He hesitated, his eyes darting around nervously. "We heard about Faustus. Are you all right?"


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "Of course! I''m just exhausted from the exam, that''s all. Let''s not talk about that jerk." She saw the concern in her friends'' eyes and felt a twinge of guilt. "Listen, I know I''ve been a little distant lately because I''ve been obsessively studying for this competition. What do you say we have breakfast together tomorrow after the results are announced? Just the three of us?"


    Innogen''s face brightened. "That would be wonderful! We''ve really missed you, Val. Let''s go to my room tomorrow. And who knows, maybe we can go to the tavern in the evening?"


    Crispin nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, let''s do that. Maybe we can talk about the exam then? I''m sure you could give us a few tips."


    Valentina smiled more genuinely this time. "I''d love to. I''m looking forward to it."


    At that moment, she heard muffled voices from a corner of the hall. She recognized Professor Emberfell and Professor Veilford, who were engaged in a quiet but intense discussion. About her.

 Chapter 29 - The Cost of Success

    At that moment, she heard muffled voices from a corner of the hall. She recognized Professor Emberfell and Professor Veilford, who were engaged in a quiet but intense discussion. About her.


    "...never seen anything like it," she heard Professor Veilford say. "The way she manipulated the Essence was far above the level of a first-year student."


    Professor Emberfell nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, Valentina has surprised us all. Her progress over the last few weeks has been remarkable. I knew she was talented, but she has exceeded my wildest expectations."


    "Remarkable?" Veilford snorted softly. "That''s more than remarkable, Lydia. It''s almost sinister. We should keep an eye on her."


    Valentina felt her blood run cold. She had caught the professors'' attention ¨C and not just in a positive way.


    "Relax," muttered Vyxara. "Veilford is used to being paid for the really interesting knowledge. From people like Faustus'' father, for example. It was to be expected that he wouldn''t like the fact that a student who doesn''t even attend his special courses is successful. As long as he doesn''t have anything concrete, they can''t touch you."


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly, but the queasy feeling in her stomach remained.


    Suddenly, she heard loud voices from the other side of the hall. Faustus was standing there, surrounded by his friends, gesticulating wildly.


    "I''m telling you, there''s something wrong!" His voice was loud enough to echo throughout the room. "She must have cheated!"


    Some of his friends nodded in agreement, others looked skeptical. Valentina noticed Ignacio Flintside, the red-haired boy from the rich merchant family, frowning.


    "I don''t know, Faustus," he said hesitantly. "She seemed pretty confident in what she was doing. You can''t cheat something like that. Maybe she''s just... more talented than we thought?"


    Faustus'' face darkened. "Talented? A peasant girl from nowhere? Don''t be naive, Ignacio. She''s spreading her legs for one of the professors, that''ll be it. She wouldn''t be the first."


    His gaze wandered around the room and met Valentina''s. His eyes narrowed to slits, and he silently formed a word: "Harlot."


    Valentina averted her eyes, her heart hammering in her chest. She knew that Faustus was a real threat. He had the means and the influence to make her life very difficult.


    "He''s a coward and a weakling," Vyxara hissed. "Don''t let him intimidate you. You''re stronger than he''ll ever be."


    Valentina nodded slightly, but the worry continued to gnaw at her. She knew she had to be careful. One wrong step and everything she had worked for could collapse.


    "Val?" Innogen''s voice snapped her out of her thoughts. "Please don''t let Faustus upset you. No one believes the things he says about you."


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "You''re right."


    Crispin put a hand on her arm to comfort her. "Just wait until the results are in tomorrow. You''ll have done great, I''m sure of it."


    Valentina nodded gratefully. The affection of her friends warmed her heart, but at the same time, it increased her guilty conscience. She was lying to them, hiding so much from them. Would they ever be able to forgive her if they found out the truth?


    "They wouldn''t understand," whispered Vyxara. "At least not yet. One day, maybe they will understand."


    Valentina sighed softly. She fervently hoped that the demon was right.


    "I think I''ll go to my room now," she said to her friends. "I need some rest."


    Innogen and Crispin nodded in understanding. "Of course," Innogen said. "Get some rest. We''ll see you tomorrow for breakfast?"


    "Definitely," Valentina confirmed with a smile. "I''m looking forward to it."


    With a final wave, she made her way to the exit. As she passed Faustus and his group, she felt their hostile gaze at her back. She quickened her steps, glad to escape the tense atmosphere of the hall.


    Outside, the cool air welcomed her like a release. Valentina took a deep breath, letting the stress of the day fall away.


    "You''ve done it," Vyxara said gently. "The first step has been taken."


    Valentina nodded silently. She had done brilliantly, yes. But what else would the coming days and weeks bring? Sighing, she made her way to her room.


    ~


    Valentina closed the door of her small attic room behind her and stretched out her arms ¨C eyes tightly squeezed shut ¨C to loosen her tense back. The tension of the day fell away from her like a heavy cloak, and she felt her knees soften.


    "Now, now," Vyxara teased gently, "don''t fall over, little Weaver. We still need to celebrate!"


    A tired smile flitted across Valentina''s face. "Celebrating? I''m so exhausted I can barely stand."


    "Pah, details!" Vyxara''s voice sounded amused. "Come on, sit down. I promise you don''t have to move."


    Valentina gave in and sank onto her narrow bed. She pulled her legs up and leaned against the wall, her eyes wandering around the small room. In the faint light of the setting sun, everything looked somehow different, familiar, and yet strange.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    "So," said Vyxara contentedly, "now tell me everything."


    Valentina laughed softly. "You were there, Vyxara. You saw everything."


    "Yes," the demon admitted, "but I want to hear it from your perspective. Come on, show off! You''ve earned it."


    Valentina closed her eyes and reviewed the day. "It was... overwhelming," she said quietly. "When I saw the Essence diagram, I thought it was impossible at first. But then... then it was like it all made sense. I could see the patterns, the connections. It was like the Essence was speaking to me."


    "And you listened," Vyxara said appreciatively. "You did a brilliant job, little Weaver. The way you interwove the Schate-Essence with the Z?t-Essence ¨C that was art!"


    Valentina blushed slightly at the praise. "It felt so natural," she admitted. "Like it was what I was born to do."


    "That¡¯s because it is," Vyxara said softly. "You have a talent for it that most people don''t have. And today, you showed it to everyone."


    A smile spread across Valentina''s face, but it quickly faded. "But I used knowledge I shouldn''t have. I lied to my friends. And Faustus..."


    "Faustus is a jealous fool," Vyxara interrupted sharply. "He can''t stand anyone being better than him, especially a woman. He thinks women are inferior."


    Valentina sighed, "I know. But he''s dangerous. You heard what he said. He won''t rest until he finds a way to discredit me."


    "Then we''ll just have to make sure he doesn''t find one," said Vyxara resolutely. "We''ll be more careful, even cleverer. And if he gets in our way..." The demon left the sentence unfinished, but Valentina could sense the threat in it.


    "No," she said firmly. "We''re not going to hurt him. That would only get us into even more trouble."


    "Whatever you say," said Vyxara, sounding unconvinced. "But don''t underestimate him. He has connections and resources that you don''t have. Yet."


    Valentina nodded thoughtfully. She knew Vyxara was right. She had to be careful.


    "What do you think awaits us in the next few rounds?" she asked, changing the subject.


    "Oh, it should be interesting," Vyxara said with a hint of anticipation in her voice. "They''ll increase the difficulty, require more complex Essence combinations. Maybe even practical applications under stress. And, of course, the research project."


    Valentina frowned. "That sounds challenging."


    "It is," Vyxara agreed. "But nothing you can''t handle. Especially not with my help."


    Valentina smiled slightly. It was strange how familiar it had started to feel to talk to Vyxara. Almost like talking to a friend. She shook her head at the thought. A demon was not a friend. Or was it?


    "Vyxara," she said hesitantly, "why are you doing all this? Why are you helping me?"


    There was silence for a moment. Then Vyxara said, her voice unusually serious, "Because you are fascinating, little Weaver. You have a potential I haven''t seen in centuries. And I want to see how far you can go. I want to be there to experience it all."


    Valentina swallowed hard. "And what if I don''t want to go as far as you want me to? What if I''m afraid of what I might become?"


    "Oh, Valentina," Vyxara said gently, "fear is normal. But don''t let it hold you back, make you unable to act, stop you from experiencing many wonderful things."


    Valentina thought about it, thought about the fantasies that Vyxara showed her at night. Some of them made her blush during the day, but at night, when she was alone... it was wonderful. With a shake of her head, she shook off the thought. She didn''t want to think too hard about that now.


    "Still, we have to be careful, Vyxara," she finally said. "I know we''ve gone too far to stop now. But we have to be careful. Smart."


    "Of course," Vyxara agreed. "We''ll plan every step carefully. And in the end, you will emerge victorious, I promise you that."


    Valentina smiled tiredly. "Thank you, Vyxara."


    "You''re welcome, little Weaver. Now, get some rest. Tomorrow, you''ll get the results, and then you can have a relaxing day."


    Valentina nodded and snuggled into her blanket. Despite her exhaustion, she felt a strange excitement inside her. She lay awake a little longer in her narrow bed, staring at the sloped ceiling of her attic room and listening to the faint sounds of the night. Somewhere in the distance, a dog howled, and the wind whispered around the corners of the old building.


    Her thoughts wandered back to the events of the day. She saw the complicated Essence diagram in front of her again and felt the rush of power as she manipulated the Essences. A smile flitted across her face. She had shown everyone, had proven that she belonged here at Bridgewater.


    "You were brilliant," Vyxara murmured sleepily in her head. "They''ll be talking about your performance for a long time."


    Valentina nodded slightly. It felt good to finally be recognized. She thought of the admiring looks from her classmates, the approving nods from the professors. This was what she had always dreamed of.


    Her mind wandered back to Palewood, to the small farm where she had grown up. She remembered the endless days of hard work, the nights spent reading old, worn books by candlelight, dreaming of a world beyond the fields and woods.


    She saw her mother''s face before her, tired but proud, as she told Valentina about her admission to Bridgewater. Heard her father''s harsh voice telling her how important it was for her to work hard and succeed. Felt the hugs of her siblings, their eyes full of admiration and hope.


    A lump formed in Valentina''s throat. She missed them all so much. But she also knew that she couldn''t go back, not as a failure. She had to succeed, for all their sakes.


    "You''re making them proud," Vyxara said gently. "Remember that when the doubts come."


    Valentina nodded silently. She had taken the first step today, had shown what she was capable of. And that was just the beginning.


    She thought about the next rounds of the competition, about the challenges that still lay ahead of her. Part of her was excited, couldn''t wait to continue proving her skills. Another part was afraid of what was yet to come.


    "Vyxara?" she whispered into the darkness.


    "Yes, little Weaver?"


    "What... what will become of me? When this is all over?"


    There was silence for a moment. Then Vyxara said with a dreamy voice: "That depends entirely on you, Valentina. You have the power to shape your own destiny. You can explore Essence Weaving to the fullest, even revolutionize it, see the world, gain wealth, be respected in any court, have any freedom you want."


    Valentina swallowed hard. She thought of the boundaries she had already crossed. Of the forbidden books under her bed, of the forbidden knowledge in her head. Of the forbidden fantasies that Vyxara showed her when the night was at its deepest.


    Part of her knew that she was walking a dangerous path. But a larger part longed for more. For the power, for the knowledge, for the freedom that Vyxara had talked about.


    "I want it all," she finally whispered. "I want to be the best Essence Weaver this university has ever seen. I want to save my family, make a better life for them. And I want to be free."


    "You will, my little Weaver, you will." She felt Vyxara''s affection warm like a flame blossoming in her consciousness.


    Valentina smiled slightly, even if a remnant of unease remained. She knew she had made a pact with a demon, that she was doing things that went against everything she had been taught, everything she used to believe. But it didn''t feel so wrong anymore.


    She thought of Faustus and his rich friends, of all the advantages they had enjoyed from birth. Wasn''t it only fair if she also took what she needed?


    "You deserve to win," whispered Vyxara. "You''re more talented, more determined and braver than all of them. Don''t let their narrow-minded morals hold you back."


    "I deserve it," she thought to herself. She had worked too hard, sacrificed too much, to give up now. She would win this contest, no matter the cost.


    With this thought, she snuggled deeper into her blanket. The exhaustion of the day finally caught up with her and she felt her eyelids grow heavy.


    "Sleep now, little Weaver," Vyxara murmured softly.


    Valentina smiled tiredly and drifted off to sleep, Vyxara''s calming presence in the back of her mind.

 Chapter 30 - A Name on Their Lips

    The main hall of Bridgewater University was filled with a palpable tension. Hundreds of students and other onlookers crowded into the university''s main room, their faces a reflection of nervousness, hope, barely suppressed excitement, or just plain curiosity. The tall windows let in the morning sunlight, which refracted in the half-faded remnants of the shimmering Essence patterns that still hung in the air from the previous day''s exam.


    Valentina stood at the edge of the crowd, her heart pounding so loudly in her chest that she feared everyone could hear it. She felt Vyxara''s presence in her consciousness, a strange mixture of reassuring warmth and eerie cold.


    "Be calm, little Weaver," the demon whispered. "You have nothing to fear. Your triumph is certain."


    Suddenly the murmuring in the hall fell silent as Professor Emberfell stepped up to the podium. The silver-haired woman swept her gaze over the assembled students, her face a mask of professional neutrality.


    "My dear students," she began, her voice clear and firm, "I know you''re all anxious to hear the results of the first round of the Greystone competition. Don''t let me keep you in suspense any longer."


    She unfurled a parchment and cleared her throat. The tension in the room became unbearable.


    "In first place, with a truly impressive performance that astonished even our most experienced testers: Valentina of Palewood."


    A collective gasp went through the hall, followed by scattered applause and incredulous whispers. Valentina stood frozen, unable to comprehend what she was hearing.


    "See?" Vyxara''s voice dripped with satisfaction. "I told you you''d outshine them all."


    "In second place," continued Professor Emberfell, "some points behind: Faustus Boarfend."


    This time, the applause was louder, especially from a group of wealthy-looking students near the podium. Valentina saw Faustus'' face contort into both pride and barely concealed anger.


    "And in third place: Ignacio Flintside."


    The red-haired student beamed with joy and was immediately surrounded by his friends.


    Professor Emberfell continued to announce more names and rankings. Valentina barely listened until she heard the names of her friends.


    "In ninth place: Lady Innogen Ashbourne. And in twelfth place: Crispin Gillespie."


    Valentina searched the crowd for her friends. She saw Innogen, who nodded with a satisfied smile, and Crispin, who breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Professor Emberfell had finished the announcement, a commotion broke out in the hall. Students congratulated each other, exchanged experiences, or complained about their placements.


    Valentina was still standing there in a daze when she suddenly felt a hand on her shoulder. She turned around and looked into Innogen''s beaming face.


    "Val, this is incredible!" her friend exclaimed, hugging her fiercely. "I knew you were good, but this... this is phenomenal! I''m so happy for you!"


    Crispin joined them, his face a mixture of admiration and slight confusion. "Yes, Val, that''s really impressive. How on earth did you manage that?"


    Before Valentina could answer, she heard a cutting voice behind her. "Yes, Valentina, how did you manage that?"


    She turned around and found herself facing Faustus, his face red with rage. His eyes glittered dangerously as he took a step closer and stood threateningly in front of her with his massive body.


    "I don''t know how you did it," he hissed, "but I''ll find out. No one makes such progress in such a short time without cheating."


    Valentina felt the blood rush to her cheeks. "I didn''t cheat, Faustus," she said, her voice surprisingly firm. "I worked hard and-"


    "Worked hard?" Faustus interrupted her with a derisive laugh. "Oh please, spare me your lies. You''re nothing but a little trickster from the hinterland who-"


    "That''s enough, Faustus!" Innogen''s sharp voice cut imperiously through the air like a knife. "Just because you can''t stand that someone is better than you doesn''t give you the right to make such accusations."


    Faustus'' eyes narrowed to slits. "Be careful, Lady Innogen. You should be careful who you get involved with. Who knows, you might be in cahoots with her."


    "Is there a problem here?" The stern voice of Professor Emberfell made everyone flinch. The professor was suddenly standing next to them, her eyes firmly fixed on Faustus.


    "No, Professor," Faustus muttered, his posture suddenly less aggressive. "We... only want to congratulate Valentina on her success."


    "I''m glad to hear that," Professor Emberfell said, her tone making it clear that she didn''t believe a word he said. "I expect all participants in the competition to conduct themselves in a manner befitting the dignity of Bridgewater University. Is that clear?"


    A chorus of "Yes, Professor" rang out, and Faustus retreated with one last hateful look at Valentina.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    As the crowd around her dispersed, Valentina took a deep breath. She felt Vyxara''s satisfaction like a smug, warm glow in her consciousness.


    "See, little Weaver, there is nothing to worry about," the demon whispered. "If we stay careful, they can''t harm you."


    Valentina nodded slightly, unsure whether to take Vyxara''s words as a comfort or a warning. She turned to her friends, who looked at her with concern and affection.


    "Thank you for sticking by me," she said quietly.


    Innogen smiled warmly. "That''s what friends are for, Val. And now," she added with a mischievous grin, "we should celebrate your success. Shall we go to my place like we agreed yesterday? I got some treats from home."


    Crispin nodded eagerly. "That sounds wonderful. I''m literally starving after all this excitement."


    Valentina smiled gratefully. "Yes, let''s go."


    As they left the hall, Valentina took one last look back. She saw Faustus standing in a corner with his friends, gesticulating violently. His eyes met hers and for a moment she felt a hint of fear.


    "Don''t worry about him," Vyxara said gently. "He''s just another obstacle we''ll overcome. Admittedly, a rather large one. Quite a fat butterball he is."


    Valentina suppressed a laugh and followed her friends. They went to Innogen''s room, which was on the first floor of the dormitory, where the more spacious residences were. Valentina could immediately feel the difference from her own modest attic room. The thick, soft carpet beneath her feet cushioned her steps, the air was filled with a scent of lavender and best of all ¨C it was wonderfully warm.


    She had been in Innogen''s room before, but when Innogen opened the heavy oak door, Valentina''s breath caught in her throat again. The room was at least three times the size of her own and exuded an elegance she had only dreamed of when listening to fairy tales before coming to Bridgewater.


    An imposing dark wood desk stood against one wall, littered with books, scrolls and her well-crafted Essence tools. Opposite was a large four-poster bed with curtains made of the finest silk. A cozy fire was crackling in the small fireplace.


    "I wish I had a room as nice as yours," Crispin murmured next to her. "Mine is... smaller."


    Innogen smiled sheepishly. "It''s a bit much, I know. But please, make yourselves at home."


    She led her friends to a cozy sitting area in front of the fireplace, where a small table was already waiting with steaming teacups and a mountain of pastries and even fruit ¨C in winter.


    "Your maid must be a clairvoyant," Valentina joked as she sank into one of the soft armchairs.


    Innogen laughed. "Oh no, that was me. I sent a message to the kitchen this morning. I thought we could do with a proper breakfast, whatever the results."


    "How prescient," Vyxara commented in Valentina''s head. "Your noble friend knows how to celebrate hospitality."


    Valentina ignored the demon and gratefully reached for a cup of tea. The spicy scent of cinnamon and apple filled her nose and helped her to relax.


    "Well," Crispin began as he took a slice of cake, "I still feel so happy for you, Valentina! First place is just incredible!"


    Valentina felt the blush rise to her face. "I... I can''t quite believe it either," she mumbled.


    "Don''t be modest," Innogen said with a warm smile. "You''ve worked hard and earned it. I''m so proud of you!"


    Valentina felt a stab in her heart. If only her friends knew how she had really achieved this success...


    "You have every reason to be proud," Vyxara whispered. "Just because I''ve helped you doesn''t mean you haven''t accomplished things and worked hard in your own right."


    "And you two were great too," Valentina said quickly to drown out her own thoughts. "Ninth and twelfth place, that''s not bad, you''re still within striking distance of the top!"


    Crispin blushed slightly. "Well, it could have been worse. But compared to you..."


    "Hey," Innogen interrupted him gently, "no comparing. We''ve all done our best and we can be proud of that, we don''t want to be jealous of each other, that''s not proper between friends."


    She took a sip of tea and leaned back in her chair. "What do you think awaits us in the next rounds?"


    "I''ve heard that the second round is to test even more practical application," Crispin said, glad to escape her admonition with the change of subject. "Maybe we need to weave a complex Essence pattern under time pressure?"


    Valentina nodded thoughtfully. She knew more, of course, thanks to her Essence eavesdropping ability, but she couldn''t risk revealing too much.


    "That would definitely be a challenge," she said cautiously. "I think they''ll want to test our skills in a variety of ways."


    "Wisely said, little Weaver," Vyxara praised. "Don''t reveal too much, but there is no harm in subtly sharing a bit of your knowledge."


    The conversation drifted in different directions, from speculation about the competition to gossip about her fellow students. Valentina noticed how Crispin kept trying to get closer to her and catch her attention, whether it was by touching her when passing her pastries or giving her meaningful looks.


    "You know," Innogen said suddenly, her eyes twinkling mischievously, "we should really celebrate tonight. What do you say we go to The Burning Quill? I will buy us a round!"


    Crispin''s eyes widened. "That tavern in the old town? Isn''t that a bit... wild for us?"


    Innogen laughed. "Oh come on, Crispin! We''re young adults in the prime of our lives at one of the most prestigious universities in the kingdom. A little fun won''t kill us."


    Valentina felt excitement rising inside her. She had never been to a proper tavern before. In Palewood, there was only a small village tavern where the farmers met after work. There were few women there. Valentina would have liked to have taken a look inside, but her mother always said that only women of ill repute went there.


    "That could be interesting," muttered Vyxara, amused. "Maybe you''ll learn something useful in this dive."


    "I think that''s a great idea," Valentina said with enthusiasm. "I''ve always wanted to go to a real tavern!"


    Crispin didn''t look entirely convinced, but finally gave in. "All right, but we have to be careful. If the professors find out about this..."


    "Oh, don''t worry about that," Innogen waved it off. "Half the teaching staff are regulars there anyway. As long as we behave ourselves, no one will say anything."


    The hours flew by. They laughed, ate, gossiped and simply enjoyed each other''s company. Valentina felt really relaxed again and was able to laugh freely for the first time in weeks. Here, in this cozy room, surrounded by her friends, all her worries and fears and all the relentless pressure seemed far away.


    "It''s getting darker," Crispin remarked, looking out of the window. "Shall we start getting ready for the tavern? I don''t want to come back home too late."


    Innogen nodded enthusiastically. "Yes, let''s go! I can''t wait to show you the ''Burning Quill''. It really is a nice place."


    They stood up and stretched. The day of partying and relaxing had done them all good, but now there was a new excitement in the air.


    "Shall we meet in the courtyard in half an hour?" suggested Valentina. "Then we''ll have enough time to freshen up."


    Her friends agreed and they said goodbye to each other. As Valentina left Innogen''s room, she felt anticipation and nervousness rising within her. The evening promised to be interesting.


    "Oh yes," Vyxara agreed, a hint of amusement in her voice. "Very interesting indeed."


    With one last wistful glance back at Innogen''s luxurious room, Valentina made her way to her own humble quarters to get ready for the evening.

 Chapter 31 - The Burning Quill

    Dusk had fallen over Bridgewater as Valentina, Innogen and Crispin made their way to The Burning Quill. The streets of the old town were a labyrinth of narrow alleyways and crooked half-timbered houses, their upper floors leaning over the path as if they were reaching out to each other across the street.


    The smell of roasting meat and alcohol hung in the air, mixed with the smoky aroma of burning logs. Lanterns flickered on the street corners, casting dancing shadows on the cobblestones.


    "It''s not far now," Innogen said excitedly as they turned a corner. "Can you hear it?"


    Indeed, a mixture of music, laughter and excited voices reached their ears. When they reached the next bend, they finally saw their destination.


    "The Burning Quill" was an imposing, three-story building that stood out against the surrounding houses. Its facade was decorated with ornate carvings that seemed to move in the flickering light of the torches, not unlike Essence patterns. A huge sign was emblazoned above the entrance: a burning feather, painted so vividly that Valentina could have sworn the flames were moving.


    A sizable crowd had gathered outside the tavern. Young and old, students and craftsmen, all seemed to be drawn by something Valentina could not yet recognize.


    "How fascinating," Vyxara murmured in her head. "These people are like moths drawn to the light. I wonder what it is that captivates them so."


    As they got closer, the source of the excitement became visible. In front of the tavern stood a man who seemed to have the crowd under his command.


    "This is Hobkin of Foxhollow," Innogen whispered, her eyes shining with excitement and maybe something more. "He''s a street performer and and untrained minor Essence Weaver. His performances are legendary!"


    Valentina couldn''t take her eyes off Hobkin. He was a lean, wiry man, perhaps in his early thirties, with bright red hair that stood out brightly in the lantern light. His green eyes sparkled with mischief as he juggled with a skill that took Valentina''s breath away.


    But it wasn''t just his physical appearance that was fascinating. The air around Hobkin shimmered with Essence. Small flashes of light and swirls of color accompanied his every move, amplifying his gestures and making even the simplest tricks seem like an amazing show. To the eyes of an Essence Weaver, what Hobkin was doing looked even more colorful and fantastic.


    "By all the Martyr''s flames," Crispin breathed beside her, a mixture of admiration and unease in his voice. "How does he do it?"


    Hobkin just threw five glowing spheres into the air, which spun in a spiral. With a mischievous grin, he snapped his fingers and the spheres exploded in a shower of sparkling particles that rained gently down on the astonished crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Hobkin called out, his voice as melodic as the babbling of a brook, "that was just the beginning! Which of you would like to be a volunteer for my next little experiment?"


    Dozens of hands shot up, accompanied by excited shouts. Hobkin''s gaze wandered over the crowd and suddenly lingered on Valentina. A smile that made her heart beat faster spread across his face.


    "Ah, what do I see there? New faces in our humble town?" With an elegant movement, he made his way through the crowd. "Welcome, welcome! May I ask what brings two such charming young ladies to our humble tavern?"


    Valentina felt a blush creep up her face. Hobkin was even more attractive up close. His bright eyes seemed to look straight into her soul, and the scent of sandalwood and something wild and indefinable surrounded him.


    "Careful, little Weaver," Vyxara warned, but Valentina could hear the hint of amusement in the demon''s voice. "This man is more cunning than he looks. But also... more interesting."


    "We... we''re students from Bridgewater University," Valentina stammered, surprised by her own nervousness. "We''re celebrating the completion of the first round of the Greystone competition."


    Hobkin''s eyes widened appreciatively. "Ah, the famous competition of the best young Essence Weavers! What an honor to have such talented guests. May I ask how you did?"


    Before Valentina could reply, Innogen stepped forward, a beaming smile on her face. "Our friend here," she put an arm around Valentina''s shoulders, "took first place this round!"


    A murmur went through the crowd and Hobkin bowed deeply to Valentina. "My most sincere congratulations, young lady. I''m honored to meet such a beautiful and talented young scholar. That must be celebrated!" He straightened up and winked at her. "How about you assist me with my next trick? I promise it will be an unforgettable experience."


    Valentina felt her heart leap. Part of her wanted nothing more than to accept Hobkin''s invitation. But another part, the part that was always cautious and reserved, hesitated.


    She glanced at her friends. Innogen nodded encouragingly at her, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Crispin, on the other hand, looked distinctly uncomfortable, his lips pressed into a thin line.


    "Oh, this is going to be interesting," Vyxara commented amusedly. "Your little admirer doesn''t seem very taken with our charming entertainer. Jealous, perhaps?"


    Valentina ignored the demon''s comment and turned back to Hobkin. "I... I don''t really know," she said hesitantly. "I''m not very good in front of an audience."


    Hobkin laughed, a warm, inviting sound that seemed to chase away the chill of the night. "Don''t worry, my dear. I promise I''ll be gentle with you." He held out his hand to her, a silent invitation in his eyes.


    Valentina hesitated for a moment, then took his hand. It was warm and calloused, and she felt a slight tingling of Essence flowing through her fingers.


    "Excellent!" Hobkin called out and led her forward. "Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome my charming assistant for the next performance!"


    The crowd applauded and Valentina felt the excitement growing inside her. Whatever this evening would bring, it would certainly be unforgettable.


    "Oh yes," Vyxara agreed, her voice a mixture of anticipation and warning. "Unforgettable indeed. Be on your guard, little Weaver. People often make the funniest mistakes on nights like this."


    With one last glance back at her friends ¨C Innogen, who smiled encouragingly and perhaps a little enviously at her, and Crispin, whose expression wavered between concern and suppressed anger ¨C Valentina let Hobkin lead her in front of the crowd. It wasn''t as bad as she had feared ¨C Hobkin was courteous, professional and knew how to stage Valentina skillfully for the entertainment of his audience.


    After his little demonstration, in which Valentina cut a good figure against all expectations and was even allowed to perform a few simple Essence manipulations, the street artist led the three friends to the entrance of the "Burning Quill" with a theatrical gesture.


    "Enjoy the evening, my young friends," he said with a twinkle in his eye. "And remember: many great adventures have been born in these venerable halls ¨C and even more great headaches."


    With a final mischievous grin, Hobkin disappeared into the crowd that was now slowly pouring into the tavern. "Isn''t he dreamy?" swooned Innogen delightedly, while Crispin rolled his eyes in annoyance. Valentina felt her heart beat faster with excitement as she crossed the threshold.


    The interior of the Burning Quill was a sight to behold, taking the breath away from Valentina and Crispin, and even Innogen, who had been there before. The large taproom was filled with a warm, golden light emanating from dozens of Essence lamps. The walls were covered with bookshelves piled high with old tomes and yellowed parchment scrolls. Paintings and drawings depicting scenes from Sommerland''s history hung between the shelves.


    At the long bar, which seemed to have been carved out of a single giant tree trunk, guests crowded around and called for drinks. Behind it, the landlord and several barmaids worked in a perfectly choreographed dance, tapping ale and distributing tasty smelling red drinks with a speed and precision that reminded Valentina of Essence Weaving.


    "Fascinating," Vyxara murmured in Valentina''s head. "These mortals really know how to have fun. Maybe you''ll learn something useful here after all, little Weaver."


    "Come on," Innogen called over the noise, "I see a free table back there!"


    They made their way through the crowd, past laughing students, serious scholars in discussion and the odd couple sitting close together in a dark corner.


    As they sat down at their table, a cozy corner seat with soft leather-covered benches, Crispin breathed a sigh of relief. "Phew, it''s loud. And even more crowded in here than outside."


    Innogen grinned and nudged him with his elbow. "Don''t be such a sourpuss Crispin! We just need to put our heads together so we can hear each other better." She waggled her eyebrows, making Crispin and Valentina laugh.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    A young waitress approached their table. "Welcome to the ''Burning Quill''! What can I get you?"


    Innogen ordered a round of ''fire tongues'' ¨C the house specialty drink ¨C for everyone, despite Crispin''s slightly panicked look, and insisted on paying for them all.


    When the drinks arrived, bright red and steaming, Innogen raised her glass. "To us, to Bridgewater and to Valentina''s spectacular victory!"


    They clinked glasses and Valentina took a cautious sip. The liquid burned pleasantly in her throat and left a warm, tingling sensation.


    "So," Crispin began, after recovering from his coughing fit, "what are you guys actually planning to do when we''re done with university? I mean, besides becoming the best Essence Weavers ever?"


    Innogen leaned back, a dreamy expression in her eyes. "I would love to travel. See the world, learn about foreign cultures. Maybe even discover new forms of Essence Weaving."


    "That sounds wonderful," Valentina said with a smile. "I... I''d like to earn money, help my family. I''ll find something. Then I''ll see."


    Crispin nodded approvingly. "That''s really noble of you, Val. I''m not sure yet. Maybe I''ll be a teacher. Or a poet. Or I might write a book on Essence theory."


    They continued to laugh and drink, and the atmosphere became more and more exuberant. Valentina watched the other guests, her gaze lingering on a nearby table.


    "Isn''t that Professor Veilford?" she whispered in surprise.


    Innogen turned around inconspicuously. "Oh yes, and sitting next to him is Professor Emberfell. Look how close they''re sitting to each other!"


    Crispin almost choked on his drink. "Do you think those two...?"


    "Who knows," Innogen chuckled. "Many secrets have been born and buried within these walls."


    They fell into gossip about their professors and fellow students, laughing at Crispin''s deceptively real imitation of Professor Horne''s voice and Innogen''s description of Professor Emberfell''s infamous "death stare".


    "Oh, do you remember our first meeting?" Valentina suddenly asked, caught up in a wave of nostalgia.


    Crispin blushed slightly. "How could I forget that? I''ve spent half the day feeling ashamed of my stuttering."


    Innogen laughed. "You were sweet! And Val, you were so shy and reserved. I was beginning to think you''d never talk to us."


    "Hey!" Valentina protested, but had to laugh herself. "I was just... overwhelmed by everything. You were both so confident and worldly."


    "Me? Confident?" Crispin shook his head in disbelief. "I was a nervous wreck! It took me three days to work up the courage to ask you for directions to the library."


    They all laughed, the memories of their initial awkwardness now a source of amusement.


    "Do you remember the first time we ate in the dining room?" asked Innogen with a grin.


    Valentina moaned theatrically. "Oh gods, don''t remind me. That... Thing they called stew."


    "I swear it moved! By itself!" exclaimed Crispin. "And the smell!"


    "How dare they call it food?" Innogen was playfully indignant. "My father would come with all his affinity if he knew what they were feeding us."


    "Oh come on," Valentina teased, "it''s not that bad. At least not always."


    "Says the woman who grew up on porridge and turnip stew," Innogen teased her with a laugh.


    They continued to joke, remembering Professor Horne''s endless monologues and the absurd rumors that kept circulating through the university.


    As the evening progressed and the "fire tongues" took effect, the atmosphere became even more open-hearted. Valentina felt warm and happy, surrounded by her friends, the worries of the last few weeks forgotten for a moment.


    "Enjoy it, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered, her voice unusually gentle. "Such moments are rare and precious."


    Valentina nodded slightly, grateful for the reminder. She raised her glass. "To us," she said with a warm smile. "To friendship and to adventures that still lie ahead of us."


    "Here''s to us!" echoed Innogen and Crispin, their glasses clinking together. Valentina noticed a young couple at a nearby table. They were sitting close together, their hands clasped, exchanging furtive kisses.


    "Look," she whispered, with a nod in the direction of the couple. "These two seem to be having a good time."


    Innogen followed her gaze and smiled pensively and perhaps a little sadly. "Ah, young love, light-hearted and carefree."


    Crispin cleared his throat sheepishly. "Don''t you think they''re a bit... well, too public?"


    "Oh come on, Crispin," Innogen teased him. "Don''t be such a prude. It''s nice to see two people so happy."


    Valentina felt a blush rise to her face. The subject of love and intimacy was still associated with a certain discomfort for her.


    "Oh, is it getting interesting now?" Vyxara''s amused voice rang in her head. "Let''s see how your virtuous friends feel about the pleasures of the flesh."


    "What''s it like in the high nobility, Innogen?" Crispin asked to their astonishment, barely daring to look her in the eye. The alcohol had probably encouraged him. "I mean, with relationships and all that."


    Innogen sighed theatrically. "Oh, it''s a complicated matter. I''ve been talking to Valentina about it for hours. For us, it''s less about love and more about alliances and commitments." She took a sip from her glass. "My father had probably already compiled a list of potential husbands before I could even walk."


    "Terrible," muttered Valentina.


    "It has its pros and cons," Innogen replied with a shrug. "On the one hand, it takes the pressure off finding ''the one''. On the other hand..." She fell silent for a moment. "Well, let''s just say that romance and passion often fall by the wayside."


    Crispin disagreed somewhat. "It''s not like that for men," he said, his voice softer than usual. "There''s this constant pressure to be experienced. As if your worth as a man depends on how many conquests you can boast."


    Valentina looked at him in surprise. She had never heard Crispin talk so openly about this subject before. To be quite honest, she hadn¡¯t even seen him as much of a man in that way until now.


    "Really?" she asked. "It''s very different in the country. There, men are more expected to be... well, reserved. At least until marriage."


    Innogen laughed in disbelief. "Oh Val, you sweet, innocent thing. Do you really think the men in your village abide by that?"


    Valentina blushed again. "I... I don''t know. We don''t really talk about it. It''s not proper."


    "How delightfully naive," Vyxara commented, laughing like Innogen. "As if silence would extinguish lust. Trust me, little Weaver, things happen in your village that would make your eyes pop out of your head."


    "It''s the same everywhere," Crispin said bitterly. "Men are expected to be experienced, but women are supposed to remain pure and innocent. How is that supposed to work? Even if I were to find a woman who..." He blushed and broke off the sentence.


    "Ah, the eternal double standard," Innogen sighed. "You know, in some aristocratic circles, especially in Vandercourt, there are a few... arrangements, I heard."


    Valentina''s eyes widened. "What do you mean?"


    Innogen leaned forward conspiratorially. "Well, let''s just say that there are ways to gain certain experience without jeopardizing your reputation. Discretion is everything."


    Crispin almost choked on his drink. "You mean... paid company?"


    "Among other things, but not only," nodded Innogen. "Also affairs between married couples, secret love affairs during the season in Vandercourt.... The list is long."


    Valentina shook her head in disbelief. "That sounds so... complicated. And dangerous. What about unwanted pregnancies? Or diseases?"


    "Ah," Innogen raised a finger, "there are ways and means. In Bridgewater, for example, there''s Mara the Herbwife, out on the edge of town. She''s a sort of... well, shall we say, an expert in discreet solutions."


    "You mean she makes contraceptives?" Valentina asked, her voice barely more than a whisper.


    Innogen nodded. "And more. Potions that can cause delayed bleeding, ointments against certain diseases... She is a true scholar when it comes to such things."


    "Fascinating," muttered Vyxara. "This Mara sounds like an interesting acquaintance. Perhaps we should pay her a visit, little Weaver. You never know when such knowledge might come in handy."


    Valentina tried to ignore the demon''s voice, but the words echoed in her head. She thought of her experience with Barnaby and shuddered slightly.


    Crispin frowned. "Isn''t that... well, immoral? I mean, the Church of the Martyr teaches us that such interference in the natural course of things is wrong."


    Innogen snorted. "The Church teaches us many things, Crispin. But do you really think even the most pious Ember and Kindle always abide by those rules? Life is complicated, and sometimes you have to make pragmatic decisions. My father says the Scorchbishop of Vandercourt is the biggest whoremonger you can imagine."


    "But it''s dangerous, isn''t it?" asked Valentina anxiously. "I mean, potions and ointments like that... surely they can cause harm?"


    "Of course there are risks," Innogen admitted. "But Mara knows what she''s doing. She''s careful and only uses the purest ingredients... um, so I''ve heard. Besides," she added with a wry smile, "the alternatives are often even more dangerous."


    Valentina thought of the young girls in her village who had become pregnant too early. The shame, the rejection from their families, the desperate attempts to end the pregnancy. Suddenly Mara''s work appeared to her in a different light.


    "I understand what you mean," she said quietly. "It may not be ideal, but there are situations where it may be the better option."


    Crispin looked at her in surprise. "I didn''t expect that from you, Val. You''ve always been so... traditional in your views."


    Valentina shrugged her shoulders. "Maybe I learned to look at things from a different perspective. The world isn''t always as black and white as we think."


    "Bravo, little Weaver," Vyxara applauded in her head. "You''re starting to see out through the bars."


    "What''s it like for you, Crispin?" Innogen asked curiously. "You mentioned earlier that there''s pressure on men to be experienced. How do you deal with that?"


    Crispin blushed deeply and stared into his glass. "I... well, I''m not really... I mean, I haven''t..."


    "Oh," Innogen said in surprise. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to embarrass you."


    "It''s all right," Crispin mumbled, "it''s just... it sometimes feels like I''m the only one who hasn''t had any experience. Like I''m somehow left behind."


    Valentina put her hand on his arm sympathetically. "You''re not, Crispin. There''s no right time for things like this. Everyone has their own pace."


    Crispin smiled gratefully at her.


    "You know," she said, changing the subject, "I sometimes wonder what it would be like if we all talked more openly about these things. If there weren''t so many taboos and secrets."


    Innogen nodded thoughtfully. "That would certainly be interesting. But I''m afraid society wouldn''t stand it. There are too many entrenched ideas and power structures based on these taboos."


    "Yes," Crispin agreed. "Just think of the Church of the Martyr. It has an enormous influence on people''s morals. A more open attitude to sexuality would undermine their authority."


    "But isn''t that exactly the point?" asked Valentina. "Shouldn''t we be able to decide for ourselves what is right and wrong instead of letting others tell us how to live?"


    "Now you''re speaking from my heart, little Weaver," Vyxara purred contentedly. "Maybe there''s hope for you after all."


    The discussion went on for a while, becoming more and more profound and philosophical. They talked about the nature of love, the importance of intimacy and how difficult it can be to find your own way in a world full of expectations and prejudices. She felt so understood, when she talked so openly with her friends and found out, that they had the same doubts and questions as she had.


    When they finally changed the subject, Valentina felt strangely liberated. It was as if something had loosened inside her, a knot of insecurities and fears that she hadn''t even known existed.


    She looked at her friends and smiled. Innogen, with her urbane manner and sharp mind. Crispin, gentle and thoughtful, with a heart of gold. And she herself, somewhere in between, still searching for her place in the world.


    "You have good friends, little Weaver," Vyxara said softly. "Cherish them. But never forget that you have to go your own way. No matter what others think or say."


    For the first time, Valentina found herself in complete agreement with the demon. She raised her glass and clinked glasses with the others "To friendship and love and all the good things in life." Innogen and Crispin joined in enthusiastically.

 Chapter 32 - Between Two Worlds

    As the bell of the Burning Quill rang for the last round, Valentina, Innogen and Crispin realized how quickly time had passed. The tavern had emptied noticeably, with only a few stubborn revellers still holding out at their tables.


    "I think it''s time for us to go," Innogen said with a yawn that she tried to hide behind her hand.


    Valentina nodded in agreement, but at the same time felt a pang of regret. The evening had been so beautiful, so liberating. Part of her didn''t want to let go of that feeling just yet.


    "Don''t worry, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "There will be many more nights like this for you ¨C and even better ones."


    They rose, swaying slightly from the ''fire tongues'', and made their way to the exit. The warm, smoky air of the tavern gave way to the cool night breeze as they stepped outside.


    The square in front of the Burning Quill was now almost deserted, with only a few stragglers standing together in small groups and talking quietly. And there, on the corner in front of the tavern, stood Hobkin of Foxhollow, just finishing his last performance.


    When he saw the three friends, a broad smile flitted across his face. With an elegant bow to his sparse audience, he jumped away and sauntered towards them.


    "Ah, my young friends!" he exclaimed, his voice full of warm amusement. "I hope you had a pleasant evening? The ''Burning Quill'' entertained you well?"


    Valentina felt her heart leap. Hobkin was, if possible, even more charming than before. His red hair shone in the moonlight and his green eyes sparkled with mischief.


    "It was wonderful," she replied, surprised by her own boldness. "Your performance was really impressive."


    Hobkin bowed playfully to Valentina and Innogen. "You are too kind, my dear. But tell me, my dear ladies, would you like to stay a little longer? I could show you a few tricks that I normally only show to my... closest friends." He ignored Crispin completely.


    Valentina felt a blush creep up her face. Was that an invitation? And if so, to what exactly?


    "Oh, this is just perfect," Vyxara commented with amusement. "Our charming street performer seems to have his eyes on you. Perhaps you should take him up on his offer? It could be... educational."


    Before Valentina could answer, Crispin took a step forward, his face a mask of barely concealed discomfort. "It''s getting late," he said, his voice an octave higher than normal. "We really should get back to the university. The gates will be closing soon."


    Innogen gave him an amused look. "Oh come on, Crispin. A little fun never hurt anyone."


    Hobkin laughed, a warm, inviting sound. "Your friend is right, young man. Life is too short to always be good." He winked at Valentina. "What do you say, sweetheart? Fancy a little adventure?"


    Valentina hesitated. Part of her ¨C a bigger part than she wanted to admit ¨C was tempted to accept Hobkin''s offer. The excitement of the evening, the alcohol in her blood, Hobkin''s irresistible charm ¨C everything seemed to be urging her to say yes.


    But then she saw Crispin''s face, the worry and barely suppressed jealousy in his eyes, and she felt a twinge of remorse.


    "That''s very tempting, Hobkin," she finally said, surprised by the firmness of her own voice. "But Crispin is right. We really should go back. Perhaps another time?"


    Hobkin nodded, a hint of disappointment flitting across his face, but was quickly replaced by his usual charming smile. "Of course, my dear. The offer stands. Come by any time you fancy a bit of... excitement."


    He took her hand and breathed a kiss on it, his lips barely touching her skin. Valentina felt a shiver run down her spine.


    "Goodbye, dears," Hobkin said, with a final theatrical bow. "May the Martyr watch over your dreams ¨C or at least make them interesting."


    With a wink and a wave of his hand, he disappeared in a cloud of glittering Essence-induced dust that made the air around them sparkle for a moment. Out of the corner of their eyes, they could see him quickly disappear around a corner.


    "Wow," Innogen breathed, her eyes wide with wonder and longing. "That was... something."


    Crispin snorted softly. "Showing off, if you ask me. Come on, let''s go."


    They made their way back to the university, the streets of Bridgewater now almost deserted. Only here and there did they come across a late night reveller or a patrol from the town watch.


    Valentina walked silently alongside her friends, her thoughts a whirlwind of impressions and emotions. The evening had stirred up so much inside her, raised so many questions.


    "You should have stayed," Vyxara murmured, a hint of disappointment in her voice. "Who knows what you could have learned."A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "It was the right decision," Valentina thought back. "I''m not ready for... whatever Hobkin had in mind."


    "Not yet," Vyxara agreed, a smile in her voice. "But the day will come, little Weaver."


    That sounded ominous. She thought of Barnaby, what she had done to him and how naturally Vyxara had assumed that Valentina would seduce him in order to get the Distilled Essence. A shiver ran down her spine. She gripped Innogen''s shoulder tighter, leaning against her as they walked home.


    When they reached the gate of the university, they stopped, none of them really ready to let the night end.


    "That was a wonderful evening," Innogen said, her eyes shining with affection. "We should do this more often."


    Crispin nodded in agreement. "Yes, we should. Maybe without the... distractions at the end."


    Valentina laughed softly. "Oh Crispin, don''t be so strict."


    They hugged each other goodbye, the warm feeling of friendship like a blanket around them.


    When Valentina stepped into her small attic room, she felt as if she existed in two worlds at once. One was the familiar world of her childhood, with all its rules and expectations. The other was a new, exciting world full of possibilities that was just beginning to open up to her.


    She lit the small Essence lamp on her desk and sank onto her narrow bed.


    "Well," Vyxara spoke up, "that was an enlightening evening, wasn''t it?"


    Valentina sighed softly. "I guess it was. I never thought we''d be so open about... such things."


    She thought back to the conversations, to Innogen''s confident way of talking about sexuality, to Crispin''s shy confessions.


    "You''ve learned a lot tonight," Vyxara said appreciatively. "About the world, about your friends... And about yourself."


    Valentina nodded slowly. "Yes, I suppose I did. It''s all so... different from Palewood. So much more complicated. But easier at the same time. It''s¡­ it''s confusing."


    She thought back to her home village, to the strict morals that prevailed there. The veiled glances and the whispering if a girl even dared to be seen alone with a boy. And here they spent a whole evening with Crispin, and no one even batted an eye.


    "The world is much bigger and more colorful than your little village would have you believe," purred Vyxara. "And you, my dear, are only at the beginning of your journey of discovery."


    Suddenly the memory of Barnaby appeared before Valentina''s inner eye again. The stuffy back room of his store, his greedy hands, the smell of garlic and sweat. She shuddered.


    "But not all discoveries are pleasant," she murmured.


    Vyxara was silent for a moment. "Ah, you''re thinking of our little trip to Barnaby," Vyxara said then, her voice unusually soft. "That was...  not so pleasant. But necessary."


    "Necessary?" Valentina felt anger rising inside her. "It was humiliating! I felt so... used."


    "I know, little Weaver," Vyxara said placatingly. "But think of what you got in return. The Distilled Essence that allowed you to win this round of the competition. Sometimes we have to make sacrifices for what we want. Besides, the thought of being used doesn''t bother you in principle ¨C I know your fantasies, remember that."


    Even though Valentina was all alone in her room, she turned bright red.


    She stood up and began to walk up and down the room. Her thoughts raced, trying to make sense of it all.


    "I don''t want something like this to happen again if I can help it," she finally said, her voice firm. "I want... I want to be in control of my life. Of my body."


    "That should be difficult." Vyxara said. "For one thing, because the world you live in grants women rather little power, provides few roles for them in which they can have control. Including over their body. And secondly, because the incentives can become so great. Look how easy it suddenly became to talk Barnaby out of the Distilled Essence. Are you sure you can do without such benefits forever, are you sure you want to do without them?"


    Valentina stopped and stared out of the small window. The night sky was dotted with stars.


    "I don''t really know yet," she admitted. "But I do know that I don''t want my first time to be like how it was with Barnaby. I want it to be something special. Something I choose for myself."


    "Your first time?" Vyxara laughed softly. "You mean you don''t want to lose your virginity to a sleazy old merchant? How surprising."


    Valentina blushed, half in embarrassment, half in annoyance at Vyxara''s mocking tone. "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean. Is it that ridiculous?"


    "No, little Weaver," Vyxara said, suddenly serious. "It''s only too understandable. And clever, too. Your first time should be something you remember fondly, not something you regret and carry around as baggage."


    Valentina was surprised by Vyxara''s sudden understanding. "You... you understand? I thought you''d laugh at me."


    "Oh, I understand more than you think," Vyxara replied. "I may be a demon, but that doesn''t mean I don''t know how important such experiences are for you humans. Besides," she added with a hint of mischief in her voice, "the better and more enjoyable your first experiences are, the more open you will be to... more experiences."


    Valentina shook her head, but still had to smile. "You really do always think one step ahead, don''t you?"


    "Of course, my dear. That is my nature."


    Valentina sat back down on the bed and drew her knees up to her chest. She thought back to the evening, to Hobkin''s seductive smile, to Crispin''s shy looks.


    "I know I won''t always have full control," she said softly. "Not in this world, and... not with you in my head. But I at least want to decide this one thing for myself. I want to share my first time with someone I like. Someone I trust."


    "A wise decision," Vyxara agreed. "And don''t worry, I won''t interfere. It''s your decision, your experience. I promise."


    Valentina breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Vyxara. That... means a lot to me."


    She leaned back and stared at the ceiling. The thoughts in her head slowly began to organize themselves, forming into a vague plan.


    "I don''t know exactly how or when yet," she said, more to herself than to Vyxara, "but I will. I''ll do it on my own terms."


    "I''m sure you''ll find the right opportunity," Vyxara said gently. "And when you''re ready, I''ll be there to help you. If you want."


    Valentina nodded slowly. It was strange, but in that moment, she felt closer to Vyxara than ever before. Maybe, she thought, they could find some kind of partnership that worked for both of them after all.


    She yawned and only now realized how tired she was. The day, the alcohol, the many new impressions ¨C everything was now taking its toll.


    As she lay down to sleep, she felt strangely at peace. She had made a decision, had regained a small amount of control over her life. It was a small step, but an important one.


    "Sleep well, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered. "Dream of all the possibilities that lie ahead of you."


    Valentina smiled slightly as she drifted off to sleep. Yes, she thought, the future was full of possibilities.

 Chapter 33 - The Herbwifes Wisdom

    Valentina lay awake in her narrow bed early in the morning, her eyes fixed on the ceiling, while the events of the previous night swirled through her head like autumn leaves in the wind.


    The visit to the Burning Quill had stirred something inside her. The frank conversations with Innogen and Crispin about love, intimacy and expectations had touched a side of her that she had kept carefully closed off. And then there had been Hobkin, with his seductive smile and sparkling eyes, who had made eyes at her and Innogen playfully and with ease, accepting their rejection without a care in the world. And she thought of what she had discussed with Vyxara afterwards, about taking control, about choosing it for herself, doing it on her own terms.


    "Well, little Weaver," Vyxara''s voice purred in her head, "did you sleep well? Or did your... dreams keep you awake?"


    Valentina felt a blush rise to her face. "I don''t know what you''re talking about," she mumbled, even though she knew for a fact that Vyxara could read her mind.


    "Oh, come on," the demon laughed softly. "I''ve been in your head all night. I''ve seen your dreams, felt your desires. You can''t lie to me."


    Valentina sighed deeply and sat up. She ran her fingers through her long, brown hair, which was tousled from sleep. "Okay, you''re right," she finally admitted. "I''ve been... thinking about it. About what Innogen and Crispin said. About Hobkin. About our conversation last night. About... everything." She stood up and went to the window.


    "And?" Vyxara asked curiously. "What conclusion did you come to?"


    Valentina leaned her forehead against the cool glass of the window. "I think... I think it''s time. Time to have this experience. Time to explore this part of me."


    She sensed Vyxara''s satisfaction. "A wise decision, little Weaver. But tell me, who have you chosen for this... adventure? The charming Hobkin, perhaps?"


    Valentina shook her head. "No, not Hobkin. He''s... he''s too experienced, too worldly. I''d feel like a stupid child next to him."


    "Ah," Vyxara said, a hint of recognition in her voice. "So, our shy friend Crispin, then?"


    "Yes," Valentina whispered, almost inaudibly. "Crispin."


    She turned away from the window and began to walk up and down the small room. Her thoughts raced, weighing up the pros and cons of her decision.


    Crispin was familiar, safe. He was gentle and considerate, and she knew he would never pressure her into anything. But was that enough? Was familiarity and security what she wanted? Or did she crave the thrill of the unknown, the excitement that someone like Hobkin could offer her? And was it fair to Crispin, who was hoping for more?


    "What if it ruins everything?" she asked aloud, more to herself than to Vyxara. "What if it ruins our friendship?"


    "Life is full of risks," Vyxara replied gently. "But it''s often those risks that allow us to have the most interesting experiences. You would give him an experience that he¡¯d treasure for the rest of his life."


    She thought of her family back home, the admonitions her brother, the Ember in the monastery, had given her about the temptations of city life. She was pretty sure that what she was about to do was exactly what he had meant. What would her family think of her decision if they knew about it?


    "They don''t need to know," Vyxara whispered. "This is your decision, your life. You don''t owe anyone an explanation."


    Valentina nodded slowly. The demon was right, as much as she was reluctant to admit it. This was her decision, her body, her life.


    She thought of Crispin, of his soft eyes, his shy smile. Of the way he looked at her when he thought she wouldn''t notice. The warmth of his hand when he had touched her at the Burning Quill.


    Yes, she decided. It would be Crispin.


    With this decision, she felt a strange calm come over her. As if she had taken a step into a new phase of her life, a step away from the shy girl from Palewood and towards the woman she wanted to become. And no matter what else would happen, no matter what situations she would find herself in, with a demon like Vyxara in her head ¨C it wouldn''t be someone like Barnaby who had been her first.


    "Very well," Vyxara said, a smile in her voice. "If you''ve made up your mind, we should take care of the practicalities. Surely you don''t want to end up with a brat in your belly, do you?"


    Valentina froze. She hadn''t even thought about that in all her excitement. "You''re right," she mumbled, "I have to... I have to be careful."


    "More than that," Vyxara replied. "You need to be prepared. Remember what Innogen told you in the Burning Quill about the herbwife on the outskirts of town? Mara, was that her name? Maybe you should pay her a visit."


    Valentina nodded slowly. The thought of going to this mysterious woman frightened her. But Vyxara was right. If she wanted to take this step, she had to act responsibly.


    She went to her small closet and got dressed, choosing a simple brown dress that wouldn''t draw too much attention to herself. When she was ready, she took one last look in the mirror. There was a gleam of determination in her eyes.


    "All right," she said quietly. "Let''s pay Mara a visit."


    After leaving her room, Valentina made her way out of the university. It was still early in the morning and most of the students were still asleep or just getting ready for the day.


    When she reached the main entrance, she paused briefly and peered cautiously around the corner. Two guards stood at the gate, engrossed in a tired conversation. Valentina waited until one of the men yawned and stretched, then quickly and quietly scurried past without them noticing her. Of course the guards wouldn''t have stopped her, the students weren''t prisoners. But she had no desire to be interrogated about what she was up to so early in the city.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Once outside the university walls, she breathed a sigh of relief. The streets of Bridgewater were just coming to life. Baker boys were delivering fresh loaves of bread and a few early risers were hurrying to their workplaces.


    "You really are world-class at sneaking by now," Vyxara mocked affectionately in her head. "But now comes the hard part. Do you even know where to find this Mara?"


    Valentina bit her lip. "Not exactly," she admitted. "But Innogen said she lives on the outskirts of town. I''ll have to ask someone."


    She walked down the street, her eyes searching for someone who could help her. Finally, she saw an elderly woman who was opening a store.


    "Excuse me," Valentina said shyly as she approached. "I''m looking for Mara, the herbwife. Do you know where I can find her?"


    The woman looked Valentina up and down, a knowing expression flitting across her face. "Ah, Mara," she said with a slight smile. "Yes, I know her. You have to take the south path until you come to a big oak tree. Turn left there and follow the narrow path. Her house is the last one before the trees start."


    Valentina felt the blush rise to her face. "Th-thank you," she stammered.


    The woman gently placed a hand on her arm. "Don''t worry, dear. Mara is discreet and knows her trade. You''re in good hands with her."


    With a grateful nod, Valentina set off. The further she got from the city center, the more rural the surroundings became. Houses gave way to fields and the cobbled path became a beaten track.


    Finally, she reached the large oak tree that the woman had mentioned. Valentina turned left and followed the narrow path that wound its way through the dense undergrowth. After a while, the forest thinned out and she saw a small cottage ahead of her.


    The house was built of gray stone and overgrown with ivy. A thatched roof crowned it, with a winding chimney from which thin smoke rose. Surrounding the cottage was a large, lush herb garden with plants of all shapes and colors. The scent of lavender, thyme and other herbs filled the air. Valentina could tell that some of the plants in the garden were clearly Essence-induced.


    Valentina took a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves. She walked along the narrow path that led through the garden to the front door. Before she could knock, the door swung open.


    "You girls really do always come at the most impossible times," said a gruff voice.


    In front of her stood a small, wiry woman with wild gray hair and piercing eyes. Her skin was deeply wrinkled, but her movements were nimble and precise. She wore a simple linen dress, stained with all manner of stains ¨C presumably from the many herbs and tinctures she worked with.


    "I... I''m Valentina," she stammered, "I''m looking for help... for..."


    "I know exactly why you''re here, girl," Mara interrupted her with a wry smile. "Come on in."


    Valentina followed Mara inside the cottage. The room was filled with the scent of dried herbs hanging in bundles from the ceiling. Shelves on the walls were lined with jars and bottles of all sizes and colors. In the middle of the room was a large work table on which stood various mortars, stills and other equipment, some even suitable for working with Distilled Essence.


    Mara pointed to a chair. "Sit down, child. Would you like some herbal tea?"


    Valentina nodded gratefully and sank into the chair. She watched as Mara skillfully put various herbs into a cup and poured hot water over them.


    "Here you go," Mara said as she handed Valentina the steaming cup and ran her eyes over her. "You don''t look pregnant. That means you''re ready to take the next step, huh?"


    Valentina sipped the tea carefully. It tasted surprisingly sweet and soothing. "Yes," she said softly. "I... I want to be prepared."


    Mara nodded appreciatively. "Clever of you, girl. Too many of these brainless geese only come to me when it''s already too late. Not a pretty thing to do, throwing out a tenant who''s already taken up residence." She leaned forward, her eyes boring into Valentina''s. "But let me ask you one thing, and this is a serious matter to me: Are you sure you''re ready? Or has some horny young buck with no patience persuaded you to come to me? Or worse still, a horny old goat with no patience?"


    Valentina held Mara''s gaze. "No," she said firmly. "I''m here because I want to be."


    "Good," Mara said and leaned back. "Then let''s talk about the practicalities."


    Valentina felt the blush rise to her face.


    "No false shame, child," Mara said gently. "It''s natural to discuss these things. Women should always talk openly and without shame about it, because it''s us who suffer when things go wrong, and you can forget about getting good advice from men. So, there are various ways to prevent pregnancy. The safest, of course, is abstinence, but I assume that''s not the reason for your visit."


    Valentina shook her head, unable to return Mara''s penetrating gaze.


    "Good," Mara continued. "There are herbal decoctions you can take. They are effective, but can have side effects. It''s a bit like tea, but unfortunately, not nearly as tasty. Of course, there are other methods that aren''t based on Essence, but I wouldn''t use them."


    She got up and went to one of the shelves, from which she took various small packages. "I''m going to give you a mixture that I used to use myself. A brew that you should boil up and take every day. As long as you take the brew, it can happen that your bleeding may be heavier than usual and you may have cramps. Don''t worry if it happens, this is normal. Whenever this happens, you know that the brew has served its purpose."


    Valentina nodded gratefully. "Thank you, Mara. I... I appreciate it. What do you want me to pay you for it?"


    Mara smiled warmly. "Nothing for the time being. You''re a student ¨C don''t say anything, I can see it ¨C and I can see from your hands that you''re not one of those useless noble dolls. You won''t have much. I won''t take anything from you, but you''ll come by here more often in the future to pick up your brew and I''ll ask you from time to time to copy something for me from your library or to st¡­ uh, bring me certain plants from your university garden. Is that all right?"


    Valentina nodded gratefully. Mara sat down again and took a sip of her own tea, looking at Valentina seriously. "I hope it will be nice, my child. Not because of any silly notions of purity or virtue, but the first time can screw people up. Choose someone you trust, someone who respects you and cares about your well-being."


    Valentina thought of Crispin, of his gentle eyes and his shy smile. "I... I think I''ve found someone who will treat me well," she said softly.


    Mara nodded contentedly and took Valentina''s hand in hers. "Good. And remember: it''s about your pleasure as much as his. If you don''t enjoy it with one of them, find someone else who can do it better. So don''t marry the first one that comes along, okay?"


    Valentina nodded, surprised by the intensity in Mara''s voice. "Yes, I understand."


    "Good," Mara said and let go of her hand. She stood up and went to a small cupboard in the corner. She pulled out a small package. "Here," she said as she handed the packet to Valentina. "The brew takes a while to take effect. It''s best to drink it as soon as you get home and then every day. Come back in time if you need more."


    Valentina took the packet of herbs, her heart beating wildly. It made everything so real, so concrete.


    "Any more questions, child?" Mara asked gently.


    Valentina hesitated for a moment. "Will it... will it hurt?"


    Mara''s eyes softened. "It can be uncomfortable, yes. Take your time, don''t let yourself be rushed."


    She winked at Valentina, who felt a blush creep up her face.


    "Thank you, Mara," she said quietly. "For everything."


    The old herbwife smiled warmly. "You''re welcome, child, my door is always open to you. And if any of your friends are in need, send them to me before they do anything rash."


    Valentina nodded gratefully once more and stood up. She felt strangely light, as if the conversation with Mara had lifted a weight from her shoulders that she didn''t even know she was carrying.


    As she walked to the door, Mara held her back one last time. "And Valentina? It was clever of you to think about it beforehand and come to me. But don''t forget to enjoy yourself. It can be wonderful if you go about it the right way. Don''t let shame or fear hold you back."


    With these words in her ear, Valentina left the cottage, the package safely tucked away in her bag. The morning sun was now high in the sky and the world seemed bright and friendly despite the winter weather.


    "Well, little Weaver," Vyxara spoke up for the first time since they had entered Mara''s house. "That wasn''t so bad, was it? And now you''re all set for your... adventure."


    Valentina smiled slightly. "Yes," she murmured, "I think I am."


    With much less apprehension and perhaps even a tiny bit of anticipation, she made her way back to the university.

 Chapter 34 - Breaking Barriers

    Valentina slipped back into the university unnoticed. Once in her room, she pulled the packet out of her bag and looked at it thoughtfully. With trembling hands, she opened it and began to prepare the brew according to Mara''s instructions.


    The scent of herbs filled the small room, a mixture of bitter and sweet notes. Valentina took a deep breath, gathered her courage and drank the brew in one gulp. The taste was surprisingly mild, with a slightly earthy aftertaste. It wasn''t necessarily delicious, but she would get used to drinking the brew every day from now on. It would definitely be better than the alternative.


    "You''re absolutely right," commented Vyxara with amusement. "But don''t forget, little Weaver, we have other things to do as well. The Greystone Competition won''t wait."


    Valentina nodded resolutely. "You''re right. It''s time we focused on that."


    She sat down at her small desk, pulled out a piece of parchment and began jotting down ideas for her project that she would have to prepare for the next round of the competition. The quill scratched across the paper as she thought through various possibilities.


    "So," she murmured, "we need something practical, something that has a real use."


    "And something to make you stand out from the crowd," Vyxara added. "You''re competing with the best in the university."


    Valentina chewed thoughtfully on her lower lip. "Maybe something with Leb-Essence? That suits me."


    She thought of the villages in her homeland, the hard work of the farmers and the constant worry about the harvest. "What if we could develop something that accelerates the growth of plants?"


    "Not bad," Vyxara replied, "but think bigger. What is the most basic need of all living beings?"


    "Water," Valentina replied immediately. Her eyes widened as an idea came to her. "Water! What if we could develop a method to purify water? With a combination of Leb and Wazzer Essence?"


    "Now you''re on the right track," Vyxara purred with satisfaction. "A method of purifying water could save many lives, especially in poorer areas."


    Valentina jumped up, suddenly full of energy. She began to pace up and down the room, as her mind raced. "We could develop an Essence pattern that filters impurities out of the water."


    She reached for one of the forbidden books she kept hidden under her bed and began to leaf through it feverishly. "Here," she exclaimed triumphantly, "the Vanderlieu spiral pattern. If we take this as a basis and combine it with a Leb-Wazzer hybrid..."


    "Careful, little Weaver," warned Vyxara. "The Vanderlieu spiral is complicated and dangerous. A mistake could have catastrophic consequences."


    Valentina nodded seriously. "I know. But if it works, it would be groundbreaking. Imagine how many people we could help with it."


    She sat down at her desk again and began sketching complicated Essence patterns. The hours flew by as she made calculations, theorized and discarded.


    The sun was already low in the sky when a knock on the door snapped her out of her concentration. "Valentina? Are you in there?" It was Innogen''s voice.


    Valentina hastily hid the forbidden book and her notes. "Yes, come in!"


    Innogen entered, her eyes widening at the sight of the chaotic room. "By all the flames of the Martyr, what are you doing here? You missed lunch and you almost missed dinner too."


    Valentina blinked in surprise. She hadn''t even realized how much time had passed. "Oh, I... I was working on my project for the competition."


    Innogen''s face brightened. "Oh, really? Tell me about it! I''m working on a method to improve communication over long distances."


    Valentina hesitated briefly, unsure how much she should reveal. "I''m working on a method of water purification," she finally said. "A combination of Leb and Wazzer Essence."


    "That sounds fascinating!" Innogen sat down on Valentina''s bed. "How did you come up with the idea?"


    Valentina thought of her home village, of the times when drought or floods had polluted the water. "I just thought about what could help people the most," she said quietly.


    Innogen smiled warmly. "That''s so like you, Val. Always thinking of how you can help others." She stood up and pulled Valentina by the arm. "But for now, you''re coming to dinner. You can''t sit here brooding all day."


    Valentina reluctantly allowed herself to be pulled along, her head still full of ideas and calculations. As they walked down the corridor, they saw Faustus bragging to his friends.


    "My project will put all others in the shade," they heard him say. "My father has hired an expert from the capital to help me with it."


    Innogen snorted softly. "Typical Faustus. Thinks he can buy anything."The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    Valentina felt the anger about Faustus rising up in her again, his accusations still gnawing at her.


    "Don''t doubt yourself, little Weaver," whispered Vyxara. "You have something Faustus will never have ¨C real talent and the will to use it for good."


    Encouraged by Vyxara''s words, Valentina entered the dining hall with Innogen. The room was filled with the chatter of students and the clinking of cutlery. The smell of roasting meat made Valentina''s stomach growl.


    During the meal, Valentina listened to the conversations around her, registering her classmates'' excitement and nervousness about the upcoming competition. She noticed some students casting furtive glances in her direction and whispering.


    "They''re talking about you," Innogen said quietly. "Your success in the first round has surprised many."


    Valentina shifted uncomfortably in her chair. "I wish they wouldn''t do it. I just want to do my work in peace."


    Innogen put a hand on her arm to reassure her. "Don''t let that upset you. Just concentrate on your project."


    After lunch, Valentina returned to her room, her head buzzing with new ideas. She pulled out her notes again and immersed herself in her work once more.


    The night was already well advanced when Valentina finally leaned back in satisfaction. In front of her was a complicated sketch of an Essence pattern that combined Leb and Wazzer-Essence in a complex spiral.


    "Impressive, little Weaver," Vyxara commented approvingly. "But remember, theory is one thing, practice is another. You''ll have to put it to the test."


    Valentina nodded tiredly. "Tomorrow," she murmured, "tomorrow I''ll try it out."


    She fell into bed exhausted, her head full of thoughts about pure, clear water and the idea of the people she could help with it.


    As she fell asleep, she thought briefly about the package from Mara and about Crispin. A slight smile flitted across her face.


    ~


    The next morning dawned, and with it Valentina''s nervousness returned. She stood in front of her small mirror, combed her long brown hair, and tried to calm her slightly trembling hands.


    "Well, little Weaver," Vyxara spoke up, "today is the big day, isn''t it? Are you ready to seduce your shy suitor?"


    Valentina blushed. "I''m not going to ''seduce'' him," she murmured, "I''m just going to... talk to him."


    "Of course," Vyxara replied, amused. "And I''m not a demon, but a harmless butterfly."


    Valentina ignored the comment and made her way to the library. Her heart beat faster as she opened the solid oak doors and breathed in the familiar smell of old leather and parchment.


    The library was still relatively empty at this early hour. Only a few students were sitting at the long tables, engrossed in their books and notes. Valentina let her gaze wander over the rows, looking for a familiar face.


    And there he was. Crispin was sitting in a secluded corner, surrounded by piles of books. His golden curls fell into his face as he was engrossed in a thick book.


    Valentina felt her heart leap. She had to calm down. It was only Crispin. She took a deep breath and walked slowly towards him.


    "Hello Crispin," she said quietly as she reached his table.


    Crispin flinched and looked up. His eyes widened as he recognized Valentina. "V-Val! Hello!" He smiled shyly. "What are you doing here so early?"


    Valentina sat down opposite him. "Oh, I... I wanted to do a bit of research for the practical application project for the competition." She hesitated briefly. "And you?"


    Crispin blushed slightly. "The same, actually. I''m really going to try that method we talked about a while ago. You know, to extend the shelf life of food. A combination of Leb and Z?t-Essence."


    "That sounds fascinating," said Valentina, genuinely interested. She leaned forward to take a look at his notes. "How far along are you?"


    Crispin began to tell her about his ideas, his initial nervousness giving way to enthusiasm for his project. Valentina listened attentively, asked questions and made suggestions.


    Time flew by, and before they knew it, the library had come to life around them. Students streamed in, books were pulled from the shelves and the low murmur of conversation filled the air.


    "Oh," Crispin said in surprise as he looked out of the window at the position of the sun. "I didn''t realize how late it was."


    Valentina nodded. It was now or never. "Crispin," she began hesitantly, "I was wondering... maybe we could study together? For the project, I mean."


    Crispin''s eyes lit up. "Really? That... That would be great!" Then he hesitated. "But... are you sure? I mean, you''re so much better than me. I don''t want to hold you back."


    Valentina shook her head. "Nonsense. Your ideas are brilliant, Crispin. I think we could learn from each other."


    A beaming smile spread across Crispin''s face. "Then... Yes, I''d love to! When would you like to start?"


    Valentina felt her heart beat faster. "How about tonight? After dinner?"


    Crispin nodded eagerly. "Perfect! We could study in my room if you like. It''s a bit bigger than your room, um... well, you know."


    Valentina smiled. "That sounds good. I''m looking forward to it."


    At that moment, they heard a throat clearing behind them. They turned around and saw Matilda Ravencroft, the stern librarian, staring at them with narrowed eyes.


    "When you''re done with your... chit-chat," she said in a low but sharp voice, "I would suggest that you either start working or leave the library. This is a place of quiet study, not a tavern."


    Valentina and Crispin mumbled hasty apologies and began to pack up their things. As they left the library, they giggled quietly.


    "I swear, that woman has eyes and ears everywhere," Crispin whispered.


    Valentina laughed. "Maybe that''s why she always wears those high-necked dresses, so you can''t see all the ears."


    "I didn''t mean it like that," said Crispin, chuckling.


    They stopped in front of the library doors, suddenly shy again.


    "So," Crispin said, "then... I''ll see you tonight?"


    Valentina nodded. "Yes, after dinner. I''m looking forward to it."


    They parted, each heading in a different direction to their lectures. Valentina felt her heart pounding wildly in her chest. She had done it. She had taken the first step.


    "Well done, little Weaver," Vyxara purred in her head. "That wasn''t so hard, was it?"


    "It was awful," Valentina murmured, but she couldn''t keep the smile off her face.


    Valentina could hardly concentrate on her lectures for the rest of the day. Her thoughts kept wandering to the upcoming evening with Crispin. What would happen? What should she say? How should she behave? What would he say? Was it a stupid idea after all?


    When she finally sat down to dinner in the Great Hall, she just poked listlessly at her food. Innogen, who was sitting opposite her, watched her with a raised eyebrow.


    "Are you all right, Val?" she asked worriedly. "You look like you''re about to go to the scaffold."


    Valentina winced. Was she that obvious? "I... I''m just nervous about the project," she lied.


    Innogen nodded understandingly, but Valentina could see that her friend didn''t quite believe her.


    When dinner was finally over, Valentina made her way to Crispin''s room. Her heart seemed to beat faster with every step. When she arrived at his door, she took another deep breath before knocking.


    "Come in!" Crispin''s voice called from inside.

 Chapter 35 - Flames of Innocence

    Valentina opened the door to Crispin''s room and entered hesitantly. The space that opened up before her made her pause for a moment. In contrast to her modest attic room, Crispin''s room was spacious and airy ¨C although not as large as Innogen''s huge quarters, of course. Large windows let in the last of the evening light, bathing the sturdy wooden furniture in warm tones.


    "Wow," Valentina gasped involuntarily. "Your room is... beautiful."


    Crispin blushed slightly and ran his fingers nervously through his golden curls. "Oh, that... It''s nothing special. My father insisted that I get ''proper'' quarters."


    Valentina noticed the slightly bitter undertone in his voice, but decided not to pick up on it. Instead, she let her gaze continue to wander around the room. There was a beautiful dark wood desk against one wall, littered with books and parchment. Next to it was a well-stocked bookshelf that almost reached the ceiling.


    "Have a seat," Crispin said hastily, pointing to a comfortable-looking armchair next to the desk. "Would you like something to drink? I have herbal tea or... or water."


    "Herbal tea would be nice, thank you," Valentina replied, sinking into the armchair. She watched as Crispin busily lit a small Essence lamp to heat water for the herbal tea.


    "How cozy," Vyxara said teasingly. "Almost too bad you''re only here to study, isn''t it?"


    Valentina ignored the comment and focused instead on Crispin, who was now back with two steaming cups.


    "So," he began as he handed her a cup, "what part of your project do you want to work on?"


    Valentina took a careful sip of the hot drink. The taste of chamomile and honey spread pleasantly in her mouth. "I thought maybe we could talk about your project first," she said. "Your idea of combining Leb and Z?t Essence to preserve food fascinates me."


    Crispin''s eyes lit up. "Really? I mean, it''s still very theoretical, but I think it could really make a difference."


    He stood up and picked up some rolls of parchment from his desk. When he sat down next to Valentina to show her his notes, she suddenly became very aware of his proximity. She could smell the faint scent of fresh ink emanating from him.


    "Oh, someone''s nervous," commented Vyxara, amused. "Relax, little Weaver. He won''t bite you... unless you want him to."


    Valentina felt the blush rise to her face and hoped fervently that Crispin didn''t notice. She forced herself to concentrate on his explanations.


    They spent the next hour discussing Crispin''s project. Valentina was impressed by the depth of his research and the creativity of his approach. She asked questions, made suggestions and soon lost herself in the fascinating world of Essence Theory.


    When they finally moved on to their own project, the initial nervousness was almost forgotten. Crispin listened attentively as she explained her ideas on water purification.


    "That''s brilliant, Val!" he exclaimed when she had finished. "Combining Leb and Wazzer Essence in this way... it could be revolutionary!"


    Valentina smiled, pleased at his praise. "Thank you. I just hope I can put it into practice. The theory is one thing, but the actual application..."


    "You can do it," Crispin said with a conviction that surprised Valentina. "You''re the most talented Essence Weaver I know."


    Their eyes met, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still. Valentina suddenly became aware of her surroundings again ¨C the warm light of the Essence lamps, the soft crackling of the fire in the fireplace, the proximity of Crispin''s body next to her.


    "Oh, this is going to be interesting," whispered Vyxara.


    Valentina cleared her throat sheepishly and averted her eyes. "We... we should probably take a break," she said hastily.


    Crispin blinked as if waking from a trance. "Oh, yes, of course," he stammered. "Would you like some more tea?"


    While Crispin took care of the tea, Valentina got up and went to the window. She looked out into the dark university courtyard, where a few students were still out and about. Her heart was beating wildly in her chest and she wondered if she had chosen the right time. Was she really ready for this?


    "You think too much, little Weaver," Vyxara said gently. "Sometimes you just have to trust the moment."


    Valentina took a deep breath and turned back to Crispin, who came back with two fresh cups of tea. She took her cup and sat down next to him again, this time a little closer than before.


    Valentina took a deep sip from her teacup to calm herself. The warm herbal scent wafted into her nose, mingling with the faint smell of fresh ink emanating from Crispin. She felt her heart pounding wildly in her chest.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "It''s now or never, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered encouragingly.


    Valentina took a deep breath and carefully put her cup down. "Crispin," she began hesitantly, "I... I need to tell you something."


    Crispin looked up from his notes, his blue eyes full of curiosity. "What is it, Val?"


    She struggled with the words, unsure how to begin. "I... we''re good friends, aren''t we?"


    "Of course," Crispin replied immediately, a warm smile on his face. "You''re one of my best friends here at the university."


    Valentina nodded, relieved at his confirmation. "Good, that''s good. Because... because I trust you, Crispin. And I like you a lot."


    Crispin''s eyes widened slightly, a hint of red rising in his cheeks. "I like you a lot too, Val, actually, well, we''ve talked about it before..." he said quietly.


    "I''m glad," Valentina continued, her gaze fixed firmly on her hands. "Because I have a request for you. A very personal request."


    She could feel Crispin holding his breath next to her. "What... What kind of request?" he asked, his voice barely more than a whisper.


    Valentina forced herself to look him in the eye. "I want you to be my first, Crispin."


    The words hung heavy in the air for a moment. Crispin''s eyes widened in surprise, his mouth opened and closed several times without a sound coming out.


    "You... You want...," he finally stammered. "With me? But... why?"


    Valentina smiled gently. "Because I trust you, Crispin. Because you are kind and considerate. And because I know you will respect me."


    Crispin stared at her in disbelief. "But... but Val, I always thought... I mean, do you love me?"


    Valentina shook her head gently. "Not like that, Crispin. You''re very important to me, and I like you very much. But it''s not romantic love." She paused for a moment, searching for the right words. "I want to share this experience with someone I trust and who respects me. Someone like you."


    Crispin was silent for a long moment, his gaze thoughtful. "I... I''m honored, Val," he finally said. "But are you sure? I mean, it''s a big deal."


    Valentina nodded resolutely. "Yes, I''m sure of it. I''ve thought about it for a long time."


    "A whole night," Vyxara commented dryly in her head.


    Crispin took a deep breath. "Okay," he said quietly. "If you''re sure... then yes. I''d be honored to be your first."


    A smile spread across Valentina''s face. She leaned forward and gently pressed her lips to his. The kiss was tender and a little awkward, but full of warmth.


    When they broke away from each other, Crispin looked at her with an expression of wonder and tenderness. "That was... wow," he whispered.


    Valentina laughed softly. "Yes, wow," she agreed. She stood up and held out her hand to him. "Shall we?"


    Crispin took her hand and let her lead him to the bed. His hands trembled slightly as he began to undo the buttons of his shirt.


    Valentina put her hand on his. "Let me do it," she said gently. With slow, deliberate movements, she began to unbutton his shirt.


    "That¡¯s it, little Weaver," Vyxara purred appreciatively. "Take control. This is your moment."


    As Crispin''s shirt fell to the floor, Valentina ran her hands over his scrawny chest. His skin was warm under her fingers and she could feel his heart beating wildly in his chest.


    "You''re beautiful, Val," Crispin whispered, his voice raw with emotion.


    Valentina smiled and began to undo the laces of her own dress.


    With trembling hands, Crispin helped her remove the dress. When it fell to the floor, they stood facing each other for a moment, both in just their undergarments.


    Valentina felt nervousness rising inside her, but she forced herself to remain calm. She had chosen this path and she would see it through.


    She took a step towards Crispin and placed her hands on his shoulders. "Kiss me," she whispered.


    Crispin leaned forward and pressed his lips to hers. This time the kiss was more passionate, deeper. Valentina opened her mouth slightly and let his exploring tongue in.


    A soft sigh escaped Crispin as he deepened the kiss. His hands wandered hesitantly over her back, as if he wasn''t sure where to place them.


    Valentina gently detached herself from him and smiled encouragingly. "It''s okay, Crispin. You can touch me."


    With these words, she took his hands and guided them to her breasts. Crispin gasped softly as his palms felt the soft curves under the thin fabric of her undershirt.


    Slowly, almost reverently, he began to caress her breasts. Valentina closed her eyes and enjoyed the touch. It felt good, unlike anything she had ever experienced before. Different than... but she didn''t want to think about that right now and banished the thought.


    "That''s it, little Weaver," whispered Vyxara. "That''s what I was talking about. The power of pleasure."


    Valentina ignored the comment and concentrated fully on the sensations Crispin''s touch triggered in her. She let her own hands wander over his upper body, exploring the contours of his back, the gentle curves of his shoulders.


    She finally broke away from him and sat down on the bed. She held out her hand to Crispin. "Come on," she said softly.


    Crispin followed her, his movements hesitant but trembling with excitement. He lay down next to her, his gaze full of admiration and nervousness.


    Valentina smiled reassuringly. "It''s okay," she whispered, "We have all the time in the world."


    She leaned forward and kissed him again, this time slower, more demanding. Her hands wandered over his body, exploring him. Crispin moaned softly into her mouth, his own hands beginning to grow bolder.


    When Valentina felt his fingers hesitantly touch the hem of her undershirt, she nodded encouragingly. "It''s okay," she whispered against his lips. "You can take it off."


    Crispin pulled her shirt over her head with trembling hands. His breath caught when he saw her fully for the first time. "You are so beautiful," he breathed.


    Valentina smiled, a slight blush rising in her cheeks. She took his hand and brought it to her breast again. "Touch me," she whispered.


    Crispin obeyed, his touches tentative at first, then more and more confident. Valentina closed her eyes and surrendered to the sensations. It felt good, better than she had expected.


    When his lips closed around her nipple, she gasped in surprise. A wave of pleasure flooded through her body, making her tremble.


    "You see, little Weaver?" purred Vyxara contentedly. "This is just the beginning. Imagine what''s yet to come."


    Valentina ignored the voice in her head and concentrated fully on Crispin. She let her hand glide over his back, gently stroking it.


    Finally, she gently detached herself from him and looked him in the eye. "Are you ready?" she asked softly.


    Crispin nodded, his expression a mixture of nervousness and anticipation. "Yes," he whispered. "But... I''ve never... I mean, I don''t know exactly..."


    Valentina smiled reassuringly. "Me neither," she said, "Let''s find out together."


    "Are you sure you want this?" Crispin asked quietly, his words a mix of intense longing and appreciation.


    Valentina nodded. "Yes," she said firmly. "I''m ready."


    With these words, she climbed on top of him. Whatever the future might bring, at that moment she was exactly where she wanted to be.

 Chapter 36 - Morning Reflections

    She put a hand on Crispin''s chest, his heart raced beneath her touch. The bulge in his breeches told her of his desire for her and a shiver ran down her spine.


    She sat herself on his lap, straddling his thighs. Crispin''s breath hitched at her touch, and he grew hard against her. He held her hips tentatively as if she might evaporate into mist any moment.


    Valentina reached closer, pressing her lips against his cheek, then his jawline. "It''s alright," she whispered, more to herself than to him. "We can do this."


    Crispin nodded and swallowed hard. With trembling fingers she reached down and undid the laces of his breeches. "Let''s see what you''ve got to work with," Vyxara laughed in the back of her mind.


    Valentina didn''t acknowledge it, instead concentrating on the task at hand. She freed Crispin from his breeches, and she smiled as she saw him for the first time, his manhood velvety and pink and slick with excitement.


    "I knew he''d be small," Vyxara said teasingly.


    As Valentina guided him to her entrance, her belly fluttered nervously. There was no turning back after this moment, this was it. She took a deep breath and started to lower herself onto him.


    The sensation made Crispin gasp and his fingers dug into her hips. But before she could feel the head of his manhood brush against her most intimate place, he let out a strangled groan, tried to push her away from him, and a warm wetness spread across her thigh. Valentina stared down in disbelief.


    "Oh, Martyr," Crispin panted, his face burning with embarrassment. "I''m so sorry... I couldn''t hold back..."


    A feeling of pity took hold of Valentina. Crispin was clearly overwhelmed by the moment. She lifted herself off him and wiped away the evidence of his premature release.


    "It''s all right," she said softly, giving him a small smile. "We can try again."


    He cleaned himself up, nodding gratefully. Her heart pounding in her chest she lay back on the bed and waited for him to join her. Vyxara''s voice was silent now, but she could feel the demon''s satisfaction ¨C this was something Vyxara wanted as much as she did.


    Crispin got onto the bed next to her again, his hands shaking a little as he reached out to touch her. She closed her eyes, closed the world out, and let herself be lost in sensation, his fingers exploring her body and tracing patterns of soft touch on her skin, causing shivers to run through her spine.


    Crispin guided himself towards her entrance once more, and Valentina took a deep breath. She could feel him pressing insistently against her most intimate place, could feel the warmth of his arousal. A flutter of nerves danced in her belly, but she pushed them aside.


    Her eyes opened again, and she looked at Crispin, his eyes wide with wonder and desire. Valentina nodded and gave him a small smile of encouragement.


    Crispin took that as his cue. He started to press forward, the head of his manhood pushing against her slick folds, pressing insistently against her opening. Valentina felt herself tense slightly at the unfamiliar sensation, her entrance resisting the intrusion. Crispin, however, was persistent, and his hips rocked slowly to try to work himself inside.


    Then she felt a sharp pinch, a short, rushing pain that made her gasp. In an instant, it was over, but she immediately knew what it was. Warm wetness trickled down her thigh.


    His face contorted with concern, Crispin froze above her. "Are you all right?" His voice was tinged with worry, as he asked softly.


    Valentina nodded, brushing off the sting. The pain was already starting to fade, and now all she felt was a strange fullness. Crispin''s hard manhood was pulsing inside her ¨C the first man ever to be there.


    Then a wave of emotion went through her ¨C sadness and relief and shame and triumph all mixed together in one big bundle. She was no longer pure, no longer innocent ¨C this was it. But she had chosen this for herself, and she wouldn''t regret it.


    "Keep going," she whispered, wrapping her legs around Crispin''s hips and pulling him deeper inside her. "It''s okay now."


    He nodded, a look of gratitude and concentration on his face as he started to move within her again. She closed her eyes and allowed herself to be lost in sensation, the feeling of skin on skin, his hard manhood sliding in and out of her.


    Vyxara was present in her consciousness ¨C quietly enjoying every second of her deflowering as if it were a fine wine. But Valentina ignored the demon''s presence and focused instead on Crispin and the pleasure they shared together.


    After all... this was her choice. And that was enough in that moment.


    Crispin''s body tensed above her, he took a ragged gasp. She could feel him twitch in her, and she knew he was close.


    "Come for me," she whispered, wrapping her legs around his hips and pulling him deeper inside her.


    His body shuddered, and Crispin cried out, strangled. He spilled himself inside her, hot and wet, filling her core with his warm seed. Stroking his hair, she held him close until his breathing returned to normal.


    "Thank you," Crispin murmured against her neck. "That was... incredible."


    Valentina smiled softly. Then Vyxara''s voice came back, settled and gentle now. "You did well," the demon said.


    ~


    The first light was seeping through the curtains when Valentina woke up. She blinked in confusion, taking a moment to realize where she was. Crispin''s arm lay heavily across her waist, his warm breath tickling the back of her neck.


    Carefully, so as not to wake him, she released herself from his embrace and sat up. A slight ache between her legs reminded her of the night''s events. She felt different, somehow... changed. But good.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Good morning, little Weaver," Vyxara purred in her head. "How does it feel to be a woman?"


    Valentina ignored the comment and began to gather her clothes. The rustling woke Crispin, who sat up sleepily.


    "Val?" he mumbled, his voice still raspy from sleep. "Are you leaving already?"


    She turned to him, a soft smile on her lips. "Yeah, I should get back to my room before someone realizes I didn''t spend the night there."


    Crispin nodded understandingly, but she could see the disappointment in his eyes. "Of course, I understand. But... can we talk for a minute? About last night?"


    Valentina sat back on the bed, her hands folded nervously in her lap. "Sure."


    Crispin hesitated, searching for the right words. "It was... beautiful," he finally said. "But I wonder what it means for us. For our friendship."


    Valentina took a deep breath. She had known this question would come. "Crispin," she began gently, "you are very important to me. And I''m grateful that we shared this with each other. I liked it too. Very much so. But..." She paused, searching for the right words. "I was honest with you from the start. I can''t promise you a romantic relationship. My feelings for you haven''t changed. I will always look back on last night with gratitude, more gratitude than you can possibly understand. You''re my friend, maybe the best one I''ve ever had. But not more."


    She saw disappointment spreading in Crispin''s eyes, but also understanding. He nodded slowly. "I understand," he said quietly. "I thank you for your honesty, Val. And... I hope we can still be friends? Like we have been?"


    Valentina smiled with relief. "Of course. That''s not going to change."


    She bent down and hugged him tightly, then stood up and finished getting dressed. At the door, she turned around once more, stepped up to Crispin''s bed, and kissed him tenderly on the forehead. "Thank you, Crispin. For everything."


    Crispin closed his eyes briefly, took a deep breath and visibly pulled himself together. When he opened his eyes again, he smiled mischievously at her and said: "Any time."


    Valentina laughed and punched him lightly in the arm. "You''re impossible!" With these words, she left his room and made her way back to her own.


    Once in her room, she flopped down on her bed and stared at the ceiling. A whirl of emotions flooded through her ¨C relief, pride, a touch of melancholy and something she couldn''t quite put her finger on.


    "You did it, little Weaver," Vyxara said gently. "You made your own decision and followed through with it. Be proud of that."


    Valentina nodded slightly. Yes, she had done it. She had taken control of this part of her life. It hadn''t been perfect, but it had been her decision. And that was more than many others could say.


    The familiar smell of her bed mingled with the faint scent of Crispin that still clung to her skin.


    "So?" Vyxara spoke up, her voice an amused purr in Valentina''s head. "How are you feeling?"


    Valentina sighed softly. "I don''t feel any different, Vyxara. Just... more experienced, perhaps."


    "Oh, come on," laughed the demon. "You must be feeling something. Pride? Remorse? An overwhelming desire for more?"


    "I don''t know exactly," Valentina admitted. She sat up and pulled her knees to her chest. "It was... interesting. Not quite what I had imagined. But nice."


    "Well, the first time is rarely perfect," Vyxara said with a hint of sympathy. "But you got it over with, and that''s the main thing. Now you can concentrate on the really exciting things."


    Valentina frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, little Weaver," purred Vyxara, "that was just the beginning. Now that you''ve overcome this hurdle, completely new possibilities are opening up. Just think of all the experiences that still await you. Your fantasies no longer have to take place secretly in your head at night, they can become reality."


    "I don''t know if I''m ready for this yet," murmured Valentina.


    "You will be," Vyxara assured her. "In time, you will learn to appreciate the power that lies in your sexuality. It''s a force you can use to achieve your goals."


    Valentina was silent for a moment. "I wanted to be in control," she finally said quietly. "Over this part of my life. I wanted to decide for myself, not let others decide."


    "And that''s what you did," Vyxara confirmed. "You made a decision and followed through with it."


    Valentina nodded slowly. "Yes, I suppose that''s true." She sat back down on the bed. "But what does that mean now? For me, for my future?"


    "That, little Weaver," Vyxara said gently, "is entirely up to you. You have taken a step. Now it''s up to you to decide where the next step will take you."


    Valentina thought about it. She thought of Crispin, of the tenderness in his eyes. Of Hobkin and his seductive smile. Of scenes that had only ever taken place in her imagination, that no one knew about except her ¨C and Vyxara. Of all the possibilities that lay ahead of her.


    "I don''t know if I''m ready for more quite yet," she finally said.


    "That''s all right," Vyxara replied with surprising understanding. "You have all the time in the world to explore and learn. And I''ll be by your side to help you... if you let me."


    Valentina smiled slightly. "Thank you, Vyxara. I appreciate it."


    She got up and started to get ready for the day. The Greystone Competition wasn''t waiting, and she still had a lot to do.


    "One last thing, little Weaver," Vyxara said as Valentina put her hand on the door handle. "Remember that knowledge is power. And you''ve just acquired a very powerful form of knowledge."


    With these words in mind, Valentina stepped out into the new day.


    ~


    Valentina entered the Advanced Essence Manipulation Laboratory, her parchments clutched tightly to her chest. The room buzzed with activity, students scurrying between workstations, bent over intricate Essence patterns and eagerly discussing their projects.


    She found a free seat at the back of the room and spread out her documents. She began to weave the intricate Essence patterns, her hands moving through the air with her now familiar confidence. The Leb and Wazzer Essences merged into a complex spiral, just as she had planned.


    As she worked, her thoughts briefly wandered back to the previous night. She remembered Crispin''s gentle touch, the feel of his skin against hers. A slight blush rose to her face and she felt a tender tingling in her abdomen.


    "Concentrate, little Weaver," Vyxara teased gently. "You can dream of your nightly adventures later."


    Valentina shook her head slightly and refocused on her work. The Essence pattern in front of her began to glow as she made the final connections.


    "Impressive, Valentina," a voice suddenly sounded behind her. She turned around and saw Professor Emberfell, who was examining her work with a critical eye. "An interesting combination of Leb and Wazzer Essence. What exactly are you trying to achieve here?"


    Valentina explained the concept for water purification she had invented over the last days, surprised by how clear and convicted her own voice sounded. Professor Emberfell listened patiently and nodded approvingly.


    "An ambitious idea, but I can immediately see the appeal it has to someone with your background," she said, "I''m looking forward to see how you will prove your theoretical model in practice."


    As the professor walked on, Valentina felt her self-confidence grow. She felt as if she could move mountains.


    The hours flew by. Valentina experimented with different variations of her Essence pattern, jotting down results and refining her theory. In between, her thoughts kept wandering back to the previous night, a slight smile flitting across her face at the memory of the tenderness she had experienced.


    Towards evening she had a breakthrough. There was a crucial interaction between the Leb Essence and something in the water. Perhaps there were small plants or creatures in the water that could not be seen with the naked eye? In any case, the result was astonishing ¨C the water in the test container in front of her began to shimmer as the Essence pattern did its work. Within minutes, all the impurities had disappeared.


    "I did it," she whispered in disbelief.


    "Of course you did," said Vyxara proudly. "You are extraordinary, little Weaver."


    Exhausted but satisfied, Valentina packed up her things. When she left the lab, she felt as if she had conquered the world. She knew that there was still a lot of work ahead of her, but she was sure that she would manage it.


    With a smile on her lips, she made her way back to her room.

 Chapter 37 - Across the Table

    The next morning, Valentina let her eyes wander over the crowd in search of an empty seat for breakfast ¨C and froze when she spotted Crispin at the other end of the hall.


    Their eyes met for a moment and Valentina felt a blush rise to her face. Crispin smiled shyly and beckoned her over. Heart pounding, she made her way through the crowd.


    "Good morning, Val," Crispin said as she sat down. His voice sounded an octave higher than usual and he avoided looking her directly in the eye.


    "Morning, Crispin," Valentina replied quietly. She reached for a piece of bread and began to butter it methodically, grateful for the distraction.


    An uncomfortable silence spread between them, interrupted only by the clink of cutlery and the laughter of other students.


    "How... How are you?" Crispin finally asked, his fingers nervously playing with the linen napkin.


    Valentina shrugged her shoulders. "Fine, I guess. And you?"


    "Fine, as well," he replied hastily. "I, uh, I was working late last night on my project for the Greystone Competition. The Z?t Essence is still giving me problems."


    Valentina nodded, relieved at the familiar subject. "Yes, Z?t really is treacherous. Have you tried stabilizing it with additional containment lines?"


    Crispin''s eyes lit up. "Oh, I hadn''t even thought of that! That could work!"


    They became engrossed in a conversation about Essence theory, and for a moment the tension between them was forgotten. Valentina felt something inside her relax. Perhaps their friendship wouldn''t change forever after all.


    "Oh, look," Crispin suddenly said, pointing to Valentina''s neck. "There''s a little bruise. Did you bump against something?"


    Valentina''s hand shot to her neck, and she felt the blood drain from her face. She remembered how Crispin''s lips had kissed this very spot that night...


    "I, uh, yeah, must have," she mumbled, her eyes lowered to her plate.


    The tension returned with full force, thicker and heavier than before.


    "Valentina! Crispin!" a cheerful voice called out, and they both flinched. Innogen dropped onto the bench next to them, a beaming smile on her face. "You won''t believe what I heard about Professor¡­ oh, is everything all right? You both look so... tense."


    Valentina and Crispin exchanged a quick glance before hastily reassuring each other that everything was fine.


    Innogen frowned and looked from one to the other. "Are you sure? You''re both behaving rather strangely."


    "Everything''s fine," said Valentina with a forced smile. "We were just talking about our projects for the competition."


    Innogen nodded slowly, obviously not entirely convinced. "If you say so. Oh, have you heard? Professor Veilford is supposedly working on a secret project for the King. Something involving offensive Essence manipulation!"


    Grateful for the change of subject, Valentina and Crispin plunged into a discussion about the latest rumors circulating at the university. But Valentina could feel Innogen''s inquiring eyes wandering back and forth between her and Crispin.


    "She''ll find out if sooner or later," Vyxara whispered in her head. "Humans are amazingly good at sniffing out secrets ¨C especially the juicy ones. And Innogen is a wide-awake fox."


    Valentina suppressed a sigh and concentrated on her breakfast. She would have to talk to Innogen later, that was clear. But for now, she had to get through this conversation without giving herself away completely.


    When the bell called to the lectures, Valentina was almost relieved. She hurriedly said goodbye to Innogen and made her way with Crispin to Professor Horne''s lecture on Essence Theory.


    The lecture hall quickly filled with students, the air buzzing with excitement and nervousness. Professor Horne was notorious for his extremely rigorous exams, and no one wanted to show up to his lecture unprepared. Some said that he never gave the best grade on principle.


    Valentina and Crispin took their seats next to each other, both extremely careful not to accidentally touch each other. When Professor Horne entered the room, silence fell over the students.


    Professor Horne''s eyes scrutinized the class with their usual sharpness. But something seemed different today. Valentina noticed his hands trembling slightly as he placed his notes on the desk.


    "Today we will be studying the resonance patterns of Leb and Viur Essence," Horne began, his voice rougher than usual. "Master Boarfend, read the treatise by Magister Agamenio aloud for the other students."


    While Faustus read, the professor muttered quietly to himself the whole time. Valentina used her newly acquired ability for Essence Listening. To her surprise, she could hear the professor whispering softly, like a subliminal murmur.


    "...can''t stop thinking about it... those hands, those lips..."


    Valentina''s eyes widened. What was he talking about? She closed her eyes, concentrated harder, tried to grasp more.


    "...so wrong, so forbidden... but I can''t resist..."


    "Valentina!" Horne''s voice suddenly thundered through the room. Valentina flinched and looked up. The professor was staring at her with narrowed eyes. "Perhaps you would like to explain to the class why the use of angular patterns is so important for the stabilization of Viur Essence?"


    Valentina swallowed hard. She had completely missed what Faustus had read out. "I... well, the angular patterns..."


    She felt Crispin shift nervously in his chair next to her. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw him pointing at his parchment. With a grateful look, she quickly read his hastily scribbled notes.


    "The angular patterns are crucial for stabilizing Viur Essence because their geometric structure resonates perfectly with the natural vibrational patterns of this Essence and can thus be used to manage it and steer it in the right direction," she said, relieved when she saw Horne''s eyebrows raise in surprise.


    "Good, Valentina," he said slowly and reluctantly. "I see you''ve prepared yourself. Let''s get on with it."


    As the rest of the lecture passed, Valentina couldn''t help but keep glancing at Professor Horne. What was it that was bothering him so much? And why did she get the feeling that it was something he was desperately trying to keep secret? At the same time, she noticed how Professor Horne kept looking over at her with a furrowed brow. He had probably become suspicious of her constant staring. Valentina forced herself to stop looking over.


    Next to her, Crispin shifted restlessly in his chair, obviously torn between the desire to concentrate on the lecture and the urge to look at Valentina. Their hands were only inches apart on the table, and the memory of their touch that night seemed to vibrate in the air between them.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    When the lecture was finally over, they both hurriedly packed up their things.


    ''Val, I...'' Crispin began, but Valentina interrupted him gently.


    "Later, okay? I have something to do." She gave him a small smile and then hurried out of the lecture hall, her heart heavy with unspoken words and confusing feelings.


    Outside in the hallway, she leaned against the cool stone wall and closed her eyes for a moment. What had she done? And how would she ever be able to deal with Crispin normally again?


    "Oh, little Weaver," Vyxara purred in her head, "life gets so much more interesting when you stop obsessively trying to be normal all the time."


    Valentina sighed deeply. She knew that Vyxara was right in a way. She made her way to her next lecture.


    ~


    As the bell called to lunch, the students streamed out of the lecture halls and into the dining room. She had just filled a bowl with warm stew when she heard Innogen''s voice behind her.


    "Val! Over here!"


    Innogen waved from a table in the corner, a mischievous smile on her lips. Valentina hesitated briefly, then walked over to her friend.


    "How was your morning lecture?" she asked and sat down


    "Oh, boring as always," waved Innogen off. "But that''s not important. What I want to know is what''s going on between you and Crispin."


    Valentina almost choked on her bite. "W-what do you mean?"


    Innogen leaned forward, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "Come on, Val. I''m not blind. You two were acting like two cats on hot bricks this morning. So, speak up!"


    Valentina felt a blush rise to her face. She glanced over her shoulder to make sure no one was listening.


    "Be careful, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "But maybe it''s also good to take someone into your confidence. A secret shared can create a powerful bond."


    Valentina took a deep breath. "Okay," she said quietly. "But you have to promise me that you won''t tell anyone."


    Innogen nodded eagerly, her eyes widening with excitement.


    "Crispin and I... we slept together," Valentina whispered.


    Innogen gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. "You did WHAT? When? How? Oh by all the flames of the Martyr, tell me everything!"


    Valentina laughed nervously and began to tell the story ¨C without mentioning Vyxara, of course. She talked about her decision, about Crispin''s tenderness, about the mixture of nervousness and excitement.


    "It was... beautiful," she concluded. "Not perfect, but beautiful. Crispin was so loving and considerate." She paused, thinking back to the moments when Crispin had moved inside her ¨C the feel of his skin on hers, his hardness in her softness.


    Innogen sighed dreamily. "That sounds wonderful, Val. I wish I could..." She smiled sheepishly.


    "What do you mean?" asked Valentina.


    Innogen shrugged her shoulders, a hint of sadness in her eyes. "You know how it is. If it came out at the wedding that I wasn''t a virgin, it could cause a political crisis."


    Valentina put her hand on Innogen''s arm sympathetically. "I''m sorry about that."


    "That''s all right," said Innogen with a faint smile. "That''s just the way life is. But now tell me more! How did it feel? Was it painful?"


    The two friends became engrossed in a conversation of whispered revelations and occasional giggles. Valentina described, as best she could, the sensations and feelings she had experienced.


    "It was a bit uncomfortable at first," she admitted. "But then it got better. It was as if a whole new world opened up to me."


    "And when he came..." Innogen wanted to know. "How did it feel?"


    Valentina grinned at the memory and shrugged her shoulders. "Honestly, not that spectacular for me. I mean, it was nice to feel him pouring himself inside me ¨C but my own... well, I didn''t come anyway."


    Innogen frowned. "Oh. That''s a shame."


    "Yes," Valentina agreed. "But I didn''t expect it to be perfect the first time. It was a start, nothing more."


    Innogen hung on her lips, her cheeks slightly flushed. "And after that? How does it feel now?"


    Valentina thought for a moment. "It''s strange. I feel somehow... more grown up? But confused at the same time. I don''t know exactly how to deal with Crispin now."


    "Do you love him?" Innogen asked quietly.


    Valentina shook her head. "Not in that way. He''s important to me, but... it''s complicated."


    Innogen nodded understandingly. "Life is rarely easy, is it? But I''m glad you were able to have this experience, Val. And that you shared it with me."


    "But you have to promise me that you won''t tell anyone," Valentina said insistently. "If the wrong people find out... and I don''t want Crispin to behave so awkwardly towards you too."


    "Of course not!" Innogen assured her. "Your secret is safe with me."


    At that moment, the bell rang, announcing the end of the lunch break.


    "Thank you for trusting me, Val," Innogen said as they made their way to their next lectures. "And if you ever want to talk... you know I want to hear everything." She laughed.


    Valentina smiled gratefully. "I appreciate that, Innogen. Really."


    When they parted, Valentina felt strangely relieved. It was good to have someone she could talk to ¨C even if she couldn''t reveal everything.


    "You see?" murmured Vyxara. "Sometimes it''s good to share a secret. It makes the burden easier to bear."


    Valentina nodded slightly as she made her way to the laboratory. She still had a lot of work to do to finish her project for the Greystone competition.


    ~


    The lab was filled with the quiet whirring of Essence gadgets and the occasional clacking of Essence instruments. Valentina stood bent over her workstation, her brow furrowed in concentration. In front of her hovered a complex web of Leb and Wazzer Essence, pulsating in soft shades of blue and green.


    "Just one more small step," she murmured as her hands made precise movements in the air. The Essence pattern reacted, changing its shape slightly.


    "Careful, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "The Vanderlieu spiral is treacherous. One false step and everything blows up."


    Valentina nodded barely perceptibly. She still remembered her first attempts to weave the spiral. How often had she failed, barely managing to avoid the worst, frustrated at having to start all over again. But with each repetition she had become better, had understood the intricacies of the pattern better.


    A memory flashed before her inner eye: herself, a few days ago, desperately trying to stabilize important elements of the pattern. Professor Emberfell had been standing next to her, her eyebrows raised skeptically.


    "Valentina," she had said, "I admire your ambition. But perhaps you should start with something... simpler?"


    But Valentina had not given up. Slowly but surely, the pattern had developed, grown and become more complex.


    Now she was on the verge of a breakthrough. The Essence pattern in front of her was of a beauty and complexity that would amaze even experienced Essence Weavers.


    "Okay," Valentina said quietly to herself. "It''s now or never."


    With a final, flowing movement, she closed the last part of the pattern. For a moment, time seemed to stand still. Then, suddenly, the entire pattern lit up in a brilliant blue.


    Valentina held her breath. The Essence pattern began to spin, faster and faster, until it became a swirling vortex. In the middle, a perfect drop of water formed from the moisture in the air and floated in the air.


    With trembling hands, Valentina reached for a cup of cloudy water that she had prepared. She carefully dropped a small sip of water into the Essence Vortex.


    The effect was immediately visible. The dirty water was drawn into the vortex and when it came out the other side, it was crystal clear.


    "It works," Valentina breathed in disbelief. "It really works!"


    "Of course it works," Vyxara purred contentedly. "The reward for your hard work."


    Valentina couldn''t suppress her grin. She had done it. Her water purification project was a success. With this Essence pattern, if she just added Distilled Essence constantly and ran a water pipe or sewer through it, she could purify entire bodies of water. Of course, it wouldn''t be cheap ¨C Distilled Essence was expensive.


    "Valentina!" a voice suddenly sounded behind her. She turned around and saw Professor Emberfell looking at her with surprise and admiration. "Is that... Is that a modified Vanderlieu Spiral, constantly sustained by Distilled Essence?"


    Valentina nodded, suddenly nervous. "Yes, Professor. I customized it to better integrate the Wazzer Essence."


    Professor Emberfell stepped closer, her eyes fixed on the floating Essence pattern. "Impressive," she murmured, "really impressive. I must confess, Valentina, I had my doubts about your project. But this... This could be groundbreaking."


    Valentina felt pride rising within her. "Thank you, Professor. I hope it will go down well at the Greystone competition."


    "Oh, I''m convinced of that," said Professor Emberfell with a rare smile. "Keep up the good work, Valentina. I can''t wait to see what else you''ll show us."


    When the professor left, Valentina turned her attention back to her project. She still had some work to do, she had to stabilize and test the pattern further. But she was feeling really confident by now.


    "You see?" said Vyxara gently. "This is just the beginning. Imagine what else we can achieve."


    Valentina nodded slightly. Yes, this was just the beginning. And she was ready for everything that was yet to come.


    With renewed vigor, she got back to work, the hum of Essence around her like a familiar tune. The Greystone competition was approaching and she was determined to give it her all.


    As the afternoon sun fell through the high windows of the lab, she took one last look at her project. The Essence pattern still hovered stably in the air.


    With a satisfied sigh, Valentina released the weave and began to tidy up. Tomorrow she would carry out more tests, but she had achieved enough for today.

 Chapter 38 - Beneath the Surface

    Valentina walked through the narrow aisles of the library, looking for a quiet free place to study. She eventually found a secluded table near the advanced Essence Theory section. With a sigh of relief, she settled down and spread out her notes when she saw through a gap in the shelves that Professor Horne was sitting a few rows away, reading a book in a low murmur.


    "Why don''t you take this opportunity, little Weaver?" purred Vyxara in her head. "Your Essence Listening could be very... insightful."


    Valentina hesitated, but curiosity finally won out. She closed her eyes and concentrated, allowing her senses to immerse themselves in the Essence around her.


    At first, she only heard the usual murmur of the students, trivial conversations about homework and the next visit to the Burning Quill. But then, very faintly, she heard the familiar voice of the professor. He was mumbling very quietly, but her ability made it sound as if he was speaking directly into her ear.


    "...slapped her buttocks hard..."


    Valentina''s eyes widened in confusion.


    "...should never have started..."


    She stood up quietly and crept closer to the shelves, closer to Professor Horne, always careful not to be discovered. The voice became clearer.


    "...should end it, but I can''t... this passion, this fire..."


    Professor Horne sounded agonized, his voice rough with suppressed emotion. Valentina could hardly believe what she was hearing. The stern, unapproachable Professor Horne, consumed by a forbidden passion?


    "...If anyone finds out, I''ll be ruined.... but I can''t stop..."


    "Oh, this is getting more and more interesting," Vyxara commented with amusement. "Who would have thought that the old professor had such juicy secrets?"


    Valentina leaned against a bookshelf, her head buzzing with questions. What exactly was Professor Horne hiding? And above all: with whom?


    Suddenly she heard footsteps approaching. Panicked, she scurried back to her table, her heart pounding in her throat. She picked up a book at random and pretended to be deeply engrossed in her reading.


    Professor Horne walked past her shelf. His appearance was slightly rumpled, his hair even more disheveled than usual, as if he had run his fingers through it several times in frustration. He glanced around nervously before leaving the library with quick steps towards the exit.


    Valentina exhaled with relief. She had barely avoided a discovery.


    "Now, now, little Weaver," Vyxara teased, "that was close. But tell me, aren''t you terribly curious about what our good professor is hiding?"


    Valentina bit her lip. Yes, she was curious. Very much so. But was it right to pry into a professor''s private affairs?


    "Remember," Vyxara continued, "knowledge is power. And the more you know, the better you can protect yourself... And maybe even take advantage of it."


    "I don''t know," Valentina murmured quietly. "It feels wrong."


    "Wrong?" snorted Vyxara. "What''s wrong about seeking the truth? Besides, who knows, maybe it''s something illegal. Then wouldn''t it even be your duty to find out?"


    Valentina frowned, sighed deeply and began to pack up her things. It was getting late and she desperately needed to get some sleep. But as she left the library, she couldn''t stop thinking about Professor Horne''s tortured words.


    When she reached her room, her head was full of jumbled thoughts. She knew she should concentrate on the Greystone competition, on her project. But Professor Horne''s words were buzzing through her head.


    "You could find out, you know," Vyxara whispered seductively. "With your skills, it would be easy."


    Valentina lay down in bed, staring at the ceiling. She knew she should ignore it, concentrate on her own affairs. And yet...


    With a frustrated groan, she turned onto her side. She would think about it tomorrow. For now, she needed to get some sleep. But even as she fell into a fitful slumber, Professor Horne''s words echoed in her head.


    ~


    The next day, Valentina found herself in the library again. She had arranged to meet Crispin to study together days ago, a routine they had been following for months. But today everything felt different.


    As Crispin approached, he stopped short, unsure. His eyes met Valentina''s and for a moment there was a tense silence.


    "Hey," Valentina finally said, a shy smile on her lips.


    "Hey," Crispin replied. He sat down opposite her, his movements cautious, as if he feared she might run away if he made the wrong move.


    They began to unpack their books and notes, the silence interrupted only by the rustling of parchment and the occasional cough of a student at the next table.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    "So," Crispin began hesitantly, "where should we start? Professor Emberfell''s lecture?"


    Valentina nodded gratefully for the focus on academic topics. "Yes, that sounds good. I''ve had some difficulties."


    They immersed themselves in their studies, initially with exaggerated politeness and caution. But the longer they worked, the more the atmosphere relaxed. Slowly, they returned to their familiar dynamic, discussing theories and explaining complicated concepts to each other.


    "Isn''t that reassuring?" whispered Vyxara in Valentina''s head. "Nothing has to change if you don''t want it to."


    Valentina smiled gently and continued to listen to Crispin''s explanation of a particularly tricky Essence theory. His eyes lit up with enthusiasm, and for a moment she forgot all the complications of the last few days.


    "...and if you then combine the Leb-Essence with a touch of Z?t," Crispin explained eagerly, "then theoretically it should actually work, then you should be able to slow down the ageing process of plants!"


    "That''s brilliant, Crispin!" Valentina exclaimed. Without thinking, she grabbed his hand and squeezed it.


    They both froze for a moment. Crispin''s eyes widened slightly and Valentina felt a slight blush creep into her cheeks. She slowly withdrew her hand.


    "Sorry," she mumbled.


    "It''s okay," Crispin said gently. He smiled, a little sadly, but full of warmth. "Val, I... I want you to know that nothing has changed for me. You''re still my best friend."


    Valentina swallowed hard. She felt a lump in her throat, a blend of gratitude and guilt. "Crispin, I..."


    He raised his hand to interrupt her. "You don''t have to say anything. I understand. I really do. I''m just glad that we... that we got to experience it together."


    She nodded, unable to speak. At that moment, she realized how much Crispin''s friendship meant to her and how grateful she was that he was so understanding.


    "And yet you broke his heart," Vyxara teased her.


    Valentina shook her head slightly, as if to dispel Vyxara''s voice. She turned her attention back to Crispin, who was now talking about his latest ideas for the Greystone competition.


    While he explained, she watched him more closely. She noticed the little signs ¨C how his eyes kept wandering to her, how he unconsciously leaned towards her when he spoke. It was obvious that his feelings for her had not simply disappeared.


    A stab of guilt ran through her. Had she taken advantage of his feelings? No, she assured herself. She had told him the truth, right from the start. And yet...


    "Val? Are you all right?" Crispin asked worriedly. "You look so absent."


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "Yes, everything''s fine. I was just thinking. Your ideas are really fascinating, Crispin."


    He blushed slightly at her praise, and Valentina felt a tinge of affection. Crispin was so good, so pure. So different from...


    She pushed the thought aside. Now was not the time to think about it.


    "Let''s take a break," she suggested. "How about a walk through the garden?"


    Crispin''s face brightened. "That sounds wonderful."


    As they packed up their things, Valentina felt something inside her relax. Yes, things had changed. Yes, there were secrets and complications. But here, with Crispin, she felt like herself again for a moment.


    They left the library, side by side, their steps in unison.


    "You know," Crispin said quietly as they strolled along the path, "I''m really glad we''re friends, Val. No matter what."


    Valentina smiled, a genuine, warm smile. "Me too, Crispin. Me too. And I''m glad things are back to normal between us." She squeezed his arm and Crispin smiled at her.


    ~


    The evening bell rang as Valentina entered the laboratory one last time. The next round of the Greystone competition was coming up tomorrow, and the university seemed to be vibrating with anticipation.


    Her water purification pattern, a complex interweaving of Leb and Wazzer Essence, floated gently before her. Valentina let her fingers glide through the luminous pattern, each twist, each vibration as familiar as an old song.


    "All set, little Weaver?" purred Vyxara in her head.


    Valentina nodded slightly. "Almost. I just want to make sure everything is perfect."


    She began to pack up her materials: small vials of Distilled Essence, carefully labeled notes, a small model of her system. Each item was carefully stowed away in her bag.


    Outside, the corridors were bustling with activity. Students hurried back and forth, laden with books and their Essence instruments.


    "Did you hear that?" a passing student told his friend. "Faustus is said to have hired a whole team of assistants helping him with his project!"


    Valentina shook her head. Typical Faustus, she thought, snorting. Always keen to show off his money and influence.


    "Don''t let that upset you," warned Vyxara.


    Valentina smiled faintly. "I know, Vyxara. Don''t worry."


    She checked her list one last time. Everything was there, everything was prepared. Now she just had to get through the night and do her best tomorrow.


    When she left the lab, she met Professor Emberfell.


    "Valentina," said the professor kindly. "Any final preparations?"


    Valentina nodded. "Yes, Professor. I wanted to make sure everything was ready."


    "Good, good," Emberfell nodded approvingly. "I''m really looking forward to your presentation. Rest well, tomorrow will be a big day."


    With a pounding heart, Valentina made her way to her room. Her excitement and nervousness seemed to grow with every step.


    Once in her small attic room, she spread out all the documents once again. She went through every step of her presentation, quietly mumbling the explanations to herself.


    "You know it all in your sleep," Vyxara reassured her. "Trust yourself. And remember ¨C in an emergency, I''m there to help you."


    Valentina dropped onto her narrow bed, exhausted. The moonlight fell through the small skylight and bathed the room in a ghostly light. She stared at the sloping ceiling and reviewed the events of the last few weeks.


    "So much has happened," she murmured quietly to herself.


    "Indeed, little Weaver," Vyxara replied softly. "You have changed. You have grown."


    Valentina nodded thoughtfully. She thought about her night with Crispin, about the progress of her project.


    "I do feel... stronger somehow," she said hesitantly. "But also... insecure."


    She stood up and stepped to the window to get some air. "This time tomorrow, the second round of the competition will be over," she whispered. The idea made her heart beat faster. What if she failed? What if all her hard work was for nothing?


    "You''ll be brilliant," Vyxara assured her.


    Valentina smiled faintly. "Thank you, Vyxara. I don''t know what I''d do without you."


    Her eyes fell on the desk where her notes on the water purification pattern lay. Next to it was a crumpled piece of parchment with hastily scribbled words ¨C her notes on Professor Horne''s strange behavior.


    "I wonder what his secret is," she murmured, more to herself than to Vyxara.


    "Ah yes, our mysterious professor," Vyxara purred amusedly. "A fascinating distraction, isn''t it? But the competition takes priority. Then we''ll take care of Professor Horne."


    Valentina sighed and turned away from the desk. Vyxara was right. The competition had to be her priority. And yet... curiosity gnawed at her.


    She lay back down on the bed and closed her eyes. "It feels like I''m on the verge of something big," she said quietly. "Like everything is changing."


    "It does," Vyxara replied softly. "And you''re ready for it. Go to sleep now. Tomorrow will be a big day."


    Valentina nodded tiredly and snuggled into her blanket. As she drifted off to sleep, she couldn''t help but wonder what the next day would bring.


    Half asleep, she heard Vyxara''s voice, soft as a lullaby: "Sleep, little Weaver. Dream of the power that lies in your hands. Of the secrets waiting to be revealed. Of the greatness that awaits you."

 Interlude - Crispins Diary II

    Dear Diary,


    Tonight, I sit here with quill in hand, my heart both full and completely broken. I don''t know how to describe what happened between Valentina and me. I''ve dreamed of something, anything, that would bring us closer together for so long. And it happened. It wasn''t in the way I thought it would happen. Nothing like those fleeting fantasies that run through my head as I fall asleep. I don''t know how I feel about it, it''s a jumble of emotions ¨C hope, fear, joy, and a deep, gnawing sadness.


    She came to my room that evening, and it was late, and I was already nervous. It was supposed to be studying, nothing out of the ordinary. However, when she came, she was different. Her smile was gentle, almost hesitant, and my heart leapt in my chest. We sat down, talked about our projects, and fell into our usual rhythm of bouncing ideas off of each other. I love that about her, how we can talk, how she seems to really care about what I have to say, even though she''s so much smarter than I could ever be.


    Then, after a moment, she looked at me, and her brown eyes were softer than I had ever seen them. Her gaze was serious, her words weighed. And then, she said it. She asked me to be her first. Her first. The person she''d share¡­ that with.


    I almost stopped breathing, dear Diary. I couldn''t find words, my hands trembled. This wasn''t how I imagined this moment would happen, not in my wildest dreams. She was so calm, so sure of herself, she... I was terrified. Not of her, not even the act itself. I was scared that I wouldn''t be enough, that I wouldn''t be what she wanted this moment to be. She didn''t say she loved me. She didn''t look at me the way I''d always wanted her to, as if I was someone special, someone irreplaceable. She said she trusted me. She said I was kind.


    Don''t get me wrong, dear Diary, I''m flattered she would think of me in this way. I would do anything for Valentina. I''ve always wanted her heart, not just her trust. So when she kissed me ¨C oh, Martyr, she kissed me ¨C I kissed her back with everything I had. I knew deep down that I would never really have her.


    She took me to the bed, we undressed, and in those moments I could only think about how beautiful she looked. She wasn''t the untouchable Valentina, the girl who is the best in the university, the girl I could never imagine being with. She was just... Val. I loved her more in that moment than I ever have before.


    It wasn''t like I thought it would be. I was clumsy, unsure. She was kind and gentle, but I could see it wasn''t what she really wanted. I wanted to be careful and tender with her, to make it special for her, but I could see in her eyes that something was missing. She hadn''t been dreaming of me.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    We lay there in silence afterward. She thanked me even, smiled at me. She thanked me, as if I had done her a favor. It felt wrong, Diary. I had failed her, I had given her something she wanted, but not something she needed.


    I tried to pretend everything was fine and we talked a bit. She looked... content, or maybe even relieved. There was no passion, no fire. But the reality was nothing like the fantasies I had spun in my head. I wanted to be her hero, the one who made her feel cherished, loved, but I feel like I was just... convenient. Safe.


    Will this be all I''ll ever be to her? A safe option? I hate myself for wanting more than she is willing to give. She was honest to me, she said this wasn''t about love for her. This was about trust, about her taking control of her own life. And I respect that. I do. But it hurts, dear Diary. It hurts so much more than I ever thought it would.


    It was awkward this morning when we sat down at breakfast. I didn''t know what to say, and she avoided my eyes. We''re both pretending nothing has changed, but everything has. How can I go back to being her friend, sitting beside her in lectures, studying late into the night, knowing what happened between us? Knowing that she doesn''t love me the way I love her?


    I can''t stop replaying the moment in my head, trying to figure out where I went wrong. Was it something I said? Something I did? Was I always meant to be a placeholder in her life, a stepping stone to help her along until she found the person she really wanted?


    I want to tell her how I feel. I want to tell her how much I love her, that I''ve always loved her. But I''m scared. I''m scared that if I say those words, I''ll lose her completely. At least I still have her friendship, even if it''s not everything I want. If I tell her the truth, if I bare my soul to her, what if she pushes me away? What if she can''t stand to be around me after that?


    Dear Diary, I don''t know what to do. I''m lost. I just wanted to be close to her, and now that I''ve been, I feel more distant than ever.


    If only I could turn back time, go back to when things were simpler, when I could just admire her from afar and dream of a future that would never come. I don''t know how to go back now that I''ve had a taste of what it''s like to be with her.


    The worst part is, I can still feel her. I can still feel the warmth of her skin, the softness of her lips, the way her fingers brushed against mine. I see her every time I close my eyes. She haunts me, dear Diary. She''s in my thoughts, in my dreams, in every quiet moment when I''m left alone with my mind.


    What am I supposed to do now? How do I keep going when all I want to do is go back to that night and make her love me?


    I can''t think straight. I have to sleep, but I know in my dreams I will see her again. I always do. Maybe, just for a moment, I can pretend that she loves me too.


    Good night, dear Diary. May the Martyr lead me through this.


    Your lonely,


    Crispin

 Chapter 39 - Into the Arena

    In her small attic room, Valentina awoke from a fitful sleep. Her heart pounded wildly in her chest as she realized what day it was and that the second round of the Greystone competition was coming up.


    She sat up and rubbed her tired eyes. The smell of fresh bread came through the cracks in her window ¨C the kitchen had already started preparing breakfast. Normally this smell would have made her stomach growl, but today she only felt a nervous knot in her stomach.


    "Good morning, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head, the demon''s voice as soft as velvet. "Today you can reward yourself for all your hard work over the past few weeks."


    Valentina sighed softly. "I don''t know, Vyxara. What if something goes wrong? What if I fail?"


    "Nonsense," the demon snorted in amusement. "You''ve worked harder than anyone else. You''ve learned and mastered things your classmates couldn''t even dream of. You''re going to be brilliant."


    Valentina nodded slowly and stood up. She went to the small, stained mirror next to the door and looked at her reflection. Dark circles under her eyes bore witness to the sleepless nights she had spent working tirelessly on her project in recent weeks ¨C well, not every night, she thought, thinking back to her night with Crispin. Her long, brown hair was tousled from sleep.


    As she began to dress, her thoughts drifted to the intense preparations of the last few weeks. She recalled the countless hours she had spent in the laboratory perfecting her water purification pattern. The complex weave of Leb and Wazzer Essence she had developed was of an extraordinary beauty and elegance.


    "Do you remember the moment you first made it work?" asked Vyxara, a hint of pride in her voice.


    Valentina smiled involuntarily. Yes, she remembered. It had been late in the evening, the laboratory empty except for her. When the dirty water had entered the vortex of Essence and emerged crystal clear, she had cried out in delight. Professor Emberfell, who had happened to be nearby herself, had rushed over in alarm ¨C only to stand open-mouthed in front of Valentina''s invention.


    "You have created something extraordinary, little Weaver," Vyxara said gently. "Something that could improve the lives of many people. You have every reason to be proud of it."


    Valentina nodded as she put her hair into a neat plait. She had done her best, had pushed boundaries and taken risks. Now she would find out whether it had been worth it.


    She put on her best dress, the dark red one. It was simple but elegant, and Valentina hoped it would give her a little more confidence.


    When she had finished dressing, she went to her desk and began to pack up her documents for the presentation. Her hands trembled slightly as she put the carefully labeled parchments and the model into her worn leather bag.


    "Remember," Vyxara murmured, "you know your project better than anyone else. You just need to get it across. Don''t let nervousness or doubt get in the way."


    Valentina took a deep breath and nodded. She had worked hard, learned and achieved things she couldn''t even have imagined a few months ago. She was ready.


    A knock on the door made her flinch. "Val? Are you awake?" came Innogen''s voice from outside.


    "Yes, come in!" Valentina called out, smoothing her dress once more.


    Innogen entered, already perfectly dressed in an elegant blue gown that emphasized her eyes. Her eyes widened slightly when she saw Valentina. "Oh Val, you look beautiful!"


    Valentina smiled gratefully. "Thank you, Innogen. You too."


    Innogen stepped closer and took Valentina''s hands in hers. "Are you ready? I''m so excited, I''ve hardly been able to sleep all night!"


    Valentina squeezed her friend''s hands. "Me neither. But yes, I think I''m as ready as I can be."


    "Good," Innogen nodded resolutely. "Then let''s go. Crispin is waiting for us downstairs."


    As they walked to the door, Valentina felt the nervous knot in her stomach slowly turn into excitement and determination. Whatever the day would bring, she would do her best.


    "Show them what you''re made of, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered one last time before they left the room.


    With her head held high and heart pounding, Valentina made her way to the competition hall with her friends. As Valentina, Innogen and Crispin entered the hall, they were greeted by a wave of excited voices and an atmosphere of nervousness. The large room, normally reserved for ceremonial occasions, had been transformed into a sea of eager faces and hastily erected presentation stands.


    Students rushed back and forth, balancing wobbly stacks of notes and finely tuned Essence instruments. In one corner, someone quietly muttered formulas as she desperately tried to stabilize an unruly Essence pattern. At the other end of the hall, a young man stood on a chair trying to nail a complicated diagram to the wall, only to drop it at the last moment and let out a multicolored curse that would have made even seasoned sailors blush.


    "By all the Martyr''s flames," Innogen whispered, her eyes wide with amazement. "I didn''t realize so many participants had been admitted."


    Crispin nodded nervously. "Yes, the competition is particularly tough this year. I''ve heard that even a student from outside the university has been admitted."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten.


    "No doubts now, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "You''re better prepared than all of them."


    She swallowed hard and nodded, more to herself than to her friends. "Let''s find our seats," she said, her voice firmer than she felt.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    As they weaved their way through the crowd, they suddenly heard a familiar, arrogant voice. "Ah, if it isn''t the farmer''s maid and her entourage."


    Faustus Boarfend stood before them, surrounded by his usual clique of wealthy hangers-on. His expensive robe was embroidered with fine patterns that shimmered in the light ¨C no doubt in an attempt to mimic the appearance of Essence patterns to the eyes of normal humans.


    "Faustus," Valentina greeted with a cool smile. "Do me a favor and eat a hedgehog."


    He laughed, a sound that sounded more like mockery than amusement. "Oh, you must be saving your charm for the presentation, wench. I hope you''re not too disappointed if your little... project can''t quite keep up."


    Innogen stepped forward, her eyes flashing dangerously. "Watch out, Faustus."


    His eyes were cold, but his smile grew even wider. "We''ll see who ends up laughing, won''t we?" He turned and stalked off with his clique in tow.


    Valentina felt Crispin putting a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "Don''t let him upset you, Val. He''s not worth it, please."


    The anger was still boiling inside her, but she nodded. She closed her eyes briefly and concentrated, letting her newly acquired ability of Essence Listening take effect. The hall sounds changed, became sharper, more focused.


    "...heard that Faustus'' father has hired a whole crew of experts..." she heard someone whisper.


    "...Essence amplifiers are supposed to be illegal, but who''s going to prove it?" muttered another.


    "...Yeah, the girl from Palewood. It''s uncanny how quickly she got better..."


    She opened her eyes again, a grim smile on her lips. Yes, rumors and speculation, but also useful information. She would have to be on her guard.


    "Well done, little Weaver," Vyxara praised. "Knowledge is power, and you gather both skillfully."


    "Come on," Valentina said to her friends. "Let''s get our stalls ready. It will start soon."


    With the excitement inside her growing, Valentina and her friends walked to their assigned seats. This was her chance to make everything she had worked so hard for worth it. She would not waste it.


    The air in the hall was thick with anticipation and a little fear, and the hall continued to fill. In a corner, Valentina saw Professor Emberfell watching the scene with a watchful gaze. The professor nodded encouragingly at her, as their eyes met briefly.


    Finally, Decan Valemont stood up, his imposing figure immediately bringing calm to the room. "Welcome," he began, his voice echoing through the room, "to the second round of the Greystone Competition. May your Essence patterns be stable and your spirits be sharp. In five minutes, the first round of presentations will begin."


    Valentina checked her notes and the calculations for her Essence pattern one last time. She was ready. She would do her best whatever was to come.


    "Show them what true power is, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered, the demon''s voice full of anticipation.


    The first presentations began and the competition hall was transformed into a kaleidoscope of shimmering Essence patterns and excited voices. Each project was unique and fascinating and she hadn¡¯t expected such a mixture of interesting projects.


    Edgar presented patterns for improving the flow of water in water pipes through targeted manipulation of Wazzer Essence. He made precise patterns in the air with his hands, and his water pipe began to distribute the Water continuously. The judges nodded appreciatively, and took notes eagerly, but they didn''t seem overwhelmed.


    Elara, whose project aimed to accelerate the healing of broken bones, stepped forward next. Her Essence pattern, a fascinating fusion of Leb and Z?t Essence, vibrated the air around her. But when the pattern started flickering and then dissipated as she started her practical demonstration, she got confused and botched it. With tears in her eyes, she left the presentation area.


    Valentina was feeling a pang of sympathy. She knew only too well how much work and hope went into each of these projects.


    "Focus on yourself, little Weaver," Vyxara admonished. "Compassion is all well and good, but it won''t lead you to victory."


    Valentina briefly squeezed Crispin''s hand when his name was called. "You can do it," she whispered encouragingly.


    Crispin stepped forward, his hands trembling slightly as he introduced his project: a method of preserving food using a unique combination of Leb and Z?t Essence. At first his voice was unsteady, but as he continued his explanations, his voice gained strength.


    "Imagine," he said, weaving a shimmering Essence pattern in the air, "fresh fruit and vegetables that will keep for months without losing their nutritional value or flavor." He demonstrated the effect on an apple that he had closed in a cupboard he had prepared three weeks ago under the eyes of Professor Emberfell and Professor Veilford and which had retained its freshness despite the time that had passed.


    The judges were interested and asked questions about scalability and possible side effects. His initial nervousness had disappeared and Crispin answered confidently. The audience applauded when he was finished with his presentation.


    Valentina smiled proudly. She remembered the long nights she and Crispin had spent discussing his approach. Seeing all that work pay off was nice.


    Next up was Innogen''s presentation. Her project, a pattern for long-range communication using Essence Weaving, was brilliant in theory. But as she attempted to perform a practical demonstration, it didn¡¯t quite work. The Essence patterns remained stable, but the intended message did not arrive.


    Innogen¡¯s struggle to keep her composure as she tried to explain the mistake was hard to watch for Valentina. Innogen finished her presentation and the judges looked unconvinced, their faces impassive.


    When Innogen returned to them, Valentina whispered to her encouragingly: "You were great. This is groundbreaking theory, and the practice will follow."


    Valentina could see the disappointment in her eyes, but Innogen smiled gratefully.


    Then it was Faustus'' turn, and the room seemed to fill with a palpable tension. He strode confidently to the presentation area, his smile as sharp as a knife.


    "Distinguished judges, esteemed colleagues," he began, his voice smooth as oil, "I present to you today a revolution in offensive Essence manipulation."


    He began to weave a complex Essence pattern, a fusion of Viur and Schate Essence that darkened the air around him and made it glow at the same time. "I present to you," he continued, "a weapon that uses Essence itself as fuel. A weapon that can penetrate any defense."


    The demonstration was impressive. Faustus unleashed a concentrated beam of dark, glowing Essence at a series of targets, which collapsed into rubble or burst into flames one after the other. The audience gasped in astonishment and perhaps a little fear.


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. The project was undoubtedly brilliant, but she winced at the thought of what effect the Essence would have if it hit defenseless people. Apart from that, Faustus'' Pattern was terribly inefficient and consumed horrendous amounts of Distilled Essence. She immediately saw a few places where she could improve his pattern ¨C if she had wanted to. She saw some of the judges frowning, while others looked intrigued.


    "See, little Weaver?" Vyxara''s voice was a low hiss in her head. "That''s the kind of power that really impresses people. Dangerous, yes, but they find it irresistible."


    Valentina shook her head slightly. No, that was not the way she wanted to go. Her project was supposed to help, not destroy.


    As Faustus finished his presentation, applause broke out, mixed with worried murmurs. He returned to his seat, a smug grin on his face.


    "Impressive, isn''t it?" he hissed at Valentina as he walked past her. "Let''s see how your little water project measures up."


    Valentina clenched her hands into fists, but forced herself to smile calmly. "We''ll see, Faustus. We''ll see." She wondered how he even knew what her project was about.


    The presentations continued, a firework display of ideas and skillful Essence Weaving. Valentina felt her nervousness grow as her own presentation approached. She went through her notes again, visualizing every detail of her project.


    "Stay calm," Vyxara murmured. "You''re ready and prepared."


    Finally, Valentina heard her name. Sighing deeply she got up and walked to the front to present her project. She walked to the presentation area and felt eyes all around her. This was her moment, time for her to show what she could do.

 Chapter 40 - Rising Above

    Valentina stood in front of judges and audience, taking a deep breath. Her heart pounded in her chest, but her hands remained steady as she began to weave her Essence pattern in the air.


    "Honored judges," she began, her voice soft but firm. "Today I am presenting you with a project that is not only of academic interest, but could improve the lives of many people."


    With a fluid movement, she created a complex web of Leb and Wazzer Essence in front of her. The pattern created a swirling vortex, shimmering softly blue and green in the air.


    "What if in ten your twenty years, Sommerland were a kingdom," she continued, her voice gaining strength, "where clean water is no longer a luxury, but a given. Where diseases from contaminated water are a thing of the past."


    She grabbed a small bag of dirty water she had prepared. With an elegant gesture, she poured a few drops into the Essence Vortex. The water that came out the other side was crystal clear and the audience gasped when they saw it.


    "My project uses the cleansing power of Leb-Essence combined with the flowing nature of Wazzer-Essence to remove impurities," explained Valentina. Her nervousness was forgotten, replaced by enthusiasm for her work.


    She demonstrated the effect on various water samples, each with different impurities. Each time, the water was perfectly purified. The judges leaned forward with interest, their feathers scratching eagerly over the parchment.


    "There are many possible applications," continued Valentina. "From the purification of drinking water in remote villages to the treatment of wastewater from tanneries and dye works in the large craft factories of the larger cities. With enough Distilled Essence, this pattern could purify entire rivers."


    Professor Emberfell nodded approvingly, a small smile playing around her lips. Valentina felt her self-confidence grow.


    "Fascinating, Valentina," Professor Veilford spoke up. "But what about efficiency? How much Distilled Essence is needed to purify large quantities of water?"


    Valentina smiled. She had been expecting this question. "An excellent question, Professor. The efficiency of the pattern depends on the amount and type of impurities. However, I have developed a method that optimizes the consumption of Distilled Essence."


    She manipulated the Essence pattern in front of her, allowing it to transform into even more complex structures. "By introducing a modified Vanderlieu spiral into the basic pattern, I can vary the required cleaning performance while keeping the Essence consumption generally the same."


    A murmur went through the hall. The Vanderlieu spiral was known for its complexity and instability. Modifying it and successfully integrating it into a functioning pattern was a remarkable achievement.


    "Impressive," nodded Veilford. "And how do you ensure that no harmful residues remain in the purified water?"


    "Another excellent question," Valentina replied. She could feel Vyxara purring with pride in her head. "The Essence pattern here contains an area that is a kind of correlate for a filter that works on the basis of Leb Essence. It reacts with substances that interact with Leb Essence obviously, so pretty much all potentially harmful substances imaginable, and converts them into inert mass."


    She demonstrated the process by running a sample containing toxic substances through her pattern. The resulting water was not only clear but, as an alchemical test expertly conducted by Professor Veilford showed, free of all recognizable toxins.


    The presentation continued, Valentina confidently answered question after question. She explained the theoretical basis of her project, discussed possible applications and limitations. Her confidence grew with every answer.


    She saw Faustus standing at the edge of the hall, his face a mask of barely suppressed anger. But she didn''t let it upset her. This was her moment and she would make the most of it.


    "One last question, Valentina," Professor Emberfell spoke up. "How stable is the pattern with large volumes of water? You mentioned that it could be used to clean a river, would that really be a viable use case?"


    Valentina smiled. She had been hoping for this question. "In fact, I simulated that very scenario, Professor. With appropriate scaling and a constant supply of Distilled Essence, the pattern could theoretically clean a medium-sized river continuously without any problems."


    She began to weave an extended Essence pattern that simulated the cleansing of a river. The air around her vibrated with energy as the complex weave of Leb and Wazzer Essence expanded.


    "As you can see," explained Valentina, while her pattern simulated the load from a larger amount of water, "the pattern remains stable and effective even with larger quantities."


    The audience was visibly impressed. Even some of the other participants nodded appreciatively. Valentina felt like she could move mountains.


    "Wonderful, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "You''ve got them all in the palm of your hand. Now finish it."


    Valentina nodded barely perceptibly. She was ready to conclude her presentation, to present the grand finale. With one last sweeping gesture, she began to weave the Essence pattern into its final, most complex form.


    "Finally, I''d like to demonstrate the full capacity of the pattern," she announced, her voice full of confidence. "This is a simulation of cleaning a heavily polluted lake, based on..."


    But she stopped in mid-sentence. Something felt wrong. The Essence pattern, which had just been so stable and harmonious, began to flicker and distort.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Valentina felt the blood freeze in her veins. "What the..." she mumbled, her eyes wide with shock. With quick, precise movements, she tried to stabilize the pattern, but it seemed to resist her efforts.


    The audience became restless. Whispers spread, some of the front rows even moved away from the presentation area. Valentina saw the worried looks on the judges'' faces, the alarmed expressions of her professors.


    "Easy, little Weaver," Vyxara hissed in her head. "Panicking won''t help you now. Think!"


    Valentina forced herself to take a deep breath. She closed her eyes for a moment, concentrating on the Essence pattern. And then she felt it ¨C a strange dissonance in the fabric, a disturbance that was not part of her original design.


    "Someone tampered with it," she whispered in disbelief. Her gaze shot to Faustus, who was standing at the edge of the hall. A smug grin played around his lips.


    Anger rose up in her, hot and consuming. How could he dare? How could he be so ruthless? The pattern was complex enough, charged with so much Distilled Essence, if she lost control of it, there could be deaths and Faustus seemed to simply accept that possibility. But she knew she had no time for anger now. She had to act, and quickly.


    "Use it," urged Vyxara. "Turn it to your advantage."


    Valentina nodded barely perceptibly. She took another deep breath, then turned to the increasingly worried onlookers with a smile and lied coldly to their faces.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," she began, her voice surprisingly calm, "as you can see, the pattern is extremely sensitive to unexpected changes in the environment. This is an important safety function that I have not yet mentioned."


    She began to carefully manipulate the Essence pattern, trying to isolate and neutralize the foreign interference. "In a real-world application, such a reaction could indicate the introduction of a new, possibly dangerous substance, an instability in the Essence fabric, or perhaps even... sabotage."


    The judges exchanged interested glances. Professor Emberfell frowned, but then nodded slowly, as if she understood what Valentina was trying to do.


    "Let me demonstrate how the pattern deals with such a disturbance," Valentina continued. She concentrated intensely, letting her fingers dance through the air in complex movements. The Essence pattern began to change, the wild fluctuation slowly becoming more orderly.


    "As you can see, the pattern identifies the interference and begins to isolate it." Beads of sweat formed on her forehead as she tried to isolate the foreign tampering. "This process can be used in a practical application to identify and neutralize new or unexpected contaminants or to alert the Weaver to foreign interference."


    The unstable flickering of the pattern diminished and became a controlled pulsation. Valentina felt her tension slowly easing. She had regained control.


    "Now comes the crucial part," she explained, her voice gaining confidence. "The pattern will analyze the isolated disruption and develop a countermeasure."


    With a final, powerful gesture, she allowed a wave of life Essence to flow through the pattern. The strange dissonance was dissolved and the pattern returned to its original, stable form.


    A collective gasp of relief went through the hall. Some of the audience even began to applaud.


    "As we can see," Valentina concluded, "the pattern is now not only able to remove known contaminants, but also to react flexibly to unexpected disturbances. This makes it particularly valuable for use in unknown or rapidly changing environments."


    She looked at the judges, whose faces now showed a mixture of astonishment and admiration.


    "An impressive demonstration," said one of them. "I must admit, for a moment I thought the experiment was out of control."


    Valentina smiled modestly. "In Essence Weaving, as in life, we must always be prepared for the unexpected. The ability to adapt and turn challenges into opportunities is crucial."


    Professor Emberfell nodded approvingly. "A wise attitude, Valentina. And a remarkable achievement in practical application."


    "Thank you, Professor," Valentina replied. She felt the tension slowly drain from her body, replaced by a wave of relief.


    "Brilliantly done, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered appreciatively. "You''ve turned a disaster into a triumph."


    When Valentina returned to her seat, she felt everyone''s eyes on her. Some of her fellow students looked at her with respect, others seemed intimidated. Faustus'' face was a grimace of barely suppressed rage.


    Innogen hugged her tightly as she sat down. "That was incredible, Val," she whispered, "How did you do it?"


    Valentina smiled tiredly. "To be honest, I don''t really know myself. I just... reacted."


    Crispin leaned over to her. "It was like you were dancing with the Essence pattern. I''ve never seen anyone be so flexible and creative with it."


    Valentina nodded gratefully, too exhausted to give a detailed answer. The tension of the last few minutes was taking its toll. She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes for a moment.


    "Get some rest, little Weaver," Vyxara murmured. "You''ve earned it. But don''t forget that''s not the end of it. That fat sack of flour has tried to sabotage you. We have to be careful."


    Valentina opened her eyes and let her gaze wander around the room. She saw Faustus staring at her with undisguised hatred. She saw the other participants, some of whom looked over to her with admiration, others with envy. And she saw the judges, engrossed in quiet conversation, repeatedly glancing in her direction.


    Vyxara was right. This was just the beginning. The competition was far from over and she had to be on her guard. But for now, she allowed herself to enjoy the triumph. She had overcome a seemingly hopeless situation and perhaps even improved her project in the process.


    When the next participant was called, Valentina turned her attention back to the front. She was exhausted, but also filled with a new determination. Whatever else was to come, she was ready to face the challenge.


    The presentations continued, but Valentina could hardly concentrate on them. Her thoughts revolved around the events of her presentation. How had Faustus managed to manipulate her Essence pattern without her realizing it? Did he have any help? And most importantly, what would he try next?


    She felt a hand on her shoulder and turned around. Professor Emberfell was standing behind her, a thoughtful expression on her face.


    "Valentina," she said quietly, "I''d like to talk to you briefly after the event. It''s about your... unexpected demonstration."


    Valentina nodded, a nervous flutter in her stomach. "Of course, Professor."


    As Professor Emberfell walked away, Innogen leaned over to Valentina. "What do you think she wants from you?"


    Valentina shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t know. Maybe she wants to know more about the ''safety feature'' I improvised."


    "Or she noticed the sabotage," Vyxara interjected. "Be careful, little Weaver. Don''t trust anyone completely."


    The last few presentations passed Valentina by as if in a fog. She was physically and mentally exhausted, but at the same time wide awake, every fiber of her body on alert.


    When the judges finally retired to deliberate, there was a buzz of excited voices in the courtroom. Valentina stood up, her legs feeling wobbly.


    "I need some fresh air," she mumbled to her friends. "I''ll be right back."


    She made her way through the crowd, ignoring the curious glances and whispered comments. When she reached the corridor, she leaned against the cool stone wall and took a deep breath.


    "You did well," Vyxara said softly. "But the fight isn''t over yet. We have to find out if Faustus is really behind the sabotage and who helped him."


    Valentina nodded grimly. Someone had tried to bring her down, and she couldn''t let it happen again.


    When Valentina returned to the competition hall, she saw Faustus standing in a corner, surrounded by his usual admirers. His smug grin made her anger flare up again. With determined steps, she walked towards him.


    "Faustus," she said, her voice icy. "I think we need to talk."

 Chapter 41 - Competitive Minds

    "Faustus," she said, her voice icy. "I think we need to talk."


    He turned to her, one eyebrow raised dismissively. "Oh? What about, Valentina? Are you going to congratulate me on my brilliant presentation?"


    "You know exactly what I''m talking about," she hissed. "My Essence pattern. Someone tampered with it. And I hardly think it was a coincidence."


    Faustus'' smile widened, but his eyes remained cold. "My goodness, Valentina. Are we being a little paranoid? Maybe your project just wasn''t as stable as you thought."


    The surrounding students began to whisper, their eyes wandering back and forth between Valentina and Faustus.


    "You dirty little-" Valentina began, her hands clenched into fists.


    "Careful, little Weaver," Vyxara warned. "Not here, not now. You have no proof."


    Faustus leaned closer, his voice barely more than a whisper. "You know, Valentina, sometimes... accidents happen. Especially when someone tries to rise above their station."


    Valentina felt the anger boiling up inside her. She opened her mouth, ready to hurl all the insults at Faustus that had been building up inside her over the last months.


    But at that moment, two hands placed themselves on her shoulders. "Val, here you are," Innogen said loudly. "We''ve been looking everywhere for you."


    Crispin stepped up beside her, his gaze fixed on Faustus. "Is everything all right here?"


    Faustus'' smile grew even wider. "And if it isn''t? What are you going to do then, you little goblin?" Crispin flinched as if Faustus had hit him.


    Valentina shook with anger, but Innogen''s hand on her shoulder held her back. "Come, Val," Innogen said gently. "The judges will be back soon. We should get ready."


    With one last, hate-filled look at Faustus, Valentina let herself be led away from her friends.


    "What was that?" Crispin asked when they were out of earshot. "You looked like you wanted to strangle Faustus."


    Valentina took a deep breath, trying to get her anger under control. "He sabotaged my project. I just know it."


    Innogen frowned. "That''s a serious accusation, Val. Can you prove it?"


    "No," Valentina admitted reluctantly. "But who else would have a motive? And you saw his smug grin!"


    "She''s right," Vyxara whispered. "We can''t do anything without proof. Not yet. But our time will come. And then we''ll lay his guts at his feet."


    Crispin put a hand on Valentina''s arm. "Listen to me, Val. I believe you. Faustus is capable of anything. He is vile. But now is not the time to confront him. Let''s concentrate on the results. Despite everything, you delivered a brilliant presentation."


    Valentina nodded slowly. "You''re right. You''re right of course. I can''t let myself get distracted now."


    But her anger continued to bubble inside her. This wasn''t over. Faustus had made a dangerous mistake when he messed with her. And she would make sure he regretted it. Somehow.


    As they returned to their seats, Valentina felt the eyes of the other participants on her. Some looked curious, others worried. She held her head high, refusing to show weakness.


    "Well done, little Weaver," Vyxara praised. "Let them puzzle over what you''re capable of."


    With a grim smile, Valentina sat down, ready for the announcement of the results. Whatever happened, she would accept it with her head held high.


    The minutes slipped by like thick honey while the judges withdrew to deliberate. The atmosphere was one of tense expectation, broken only by quiet whispers and nervous laughter.


    Valentina sat between Innogen and Crispin, her fingers drumming restlessly on the armrest of her chair. "How much longer can it take?" she murmured.


    Innogen put a hand on Valentina''s arm reassuringly. "Patience, Val. You have many factors to consider."


    Crispin nodded in agreement. "Exactly. And after your spectacular rescue operation, I''m sure they''ll have a lot to talk about."


    Valentina sighed deeply. "I just wish I knew exactly what happened. How could someone manipulate my Essence pattern without me realizing it?"


    "A good question," Vyxara spoke up. "Perhaps we should use your... special abilities to shed some light on the matter?"


    Valentina hesitated briefly, then nodded barely perceptibly. She closed her eyes and concentrated, letting her Essence Listening ability take effect. The sounds in the hall changed, became sharper, more focused.


    "...impressive adaptability..." she heard a judge''s voice say.


    "...ethically questionable, but undoubtedly innovative..." came from another.


    "...inexplicable disturbance in the pattern...," murmured a third.


    Valentina opened her eyes again, her heart beating wildly. "They''re still discussing it," she whispered to her friends. "There doesn''t seem to be a clear decision."


    Innogen frowned. "How do you know that?"


    Valentina blushed slightly. "I... uh, that''s what I think is the reason they take so long," she mumbled evasively.


    At that moment, there was a murmur in the room. The door to the judges'' deliberation room had opened. Professor Emberfell stepped out, her face a mask of neutrality.


    "The consultations have been completed," she announced. "The results will be announced shortly."


    A wave of excitement swept through the crowd. Students moved forward on their chairs, hands were kneaded nervously, expectant glances were exchanged.


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. This was the moment of truth.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Be calm, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered. "You''ve done everything you can. Now it''s time to wait and see."


    From the other side of the hall, Valentina saw Faustus staring at her with a confident smile. She clenched her hands into fists, but forced herself to remain calm.


    "Whatever happens," Crispin said quietly, "you did brilliantly, Val. We''re proud of you."


    Innogen nodded in agreement. "Exactly. You''ve shown everyone what you can do. No one can take that away from you."


    Valentina smiled gratefully. No matter what the next few minutes would bring, she was not alone. She had her friends, her determination, her skills and Vyxara.


    When Decan Valemont entered the hall to announce the results, Valentina straightened up. Her heart was racing, but her gaze was firm.


    Decan Valemont strode to the podium with measured steps, his long academic robe rustling softly with every movement. The hall fell silent immediately, the air seemed to vibrate with tension.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, dear students," he began, his voice echoing around the room, "we have seen truly remarkable performances today in the second round of the Greystone competition. Each and every one of you has proven that the future of Essence Weaving is in good hands."


    He paused, his gaze gliding over the tense faces. "The decision was not easy, but after careful consideration, we have come to a conclusion."


    Valentina felt Innogen''s hand slip into hers. She squeezed it gratefully, her heart hammering wildly in her chest.


    "Third place," continued Valemont, "goes to a project that is not only innovative, but also of great practical benefit. With his method of preserving food, he has shown that Essence Weaving has the potential to solve one of mankind''s oldest problems. Third place goes to... Crispin Gillespie!"


    Crispin let out a surprised gasp. Valentina and Innogen cheered and pulled him into a tight embrace. "That''s fantastic, Crispin!" Valentina exclaimed, genuine joy in her voice.


    When the applause died down, Valemont raised his hand again. "Second place goes to a project that has undoubtedly pushed the boundaries of what we thought was possible. Even if some ethical questions remain, we cannot deny the technical brilliance. Second place goes to... Faustus Boarfend!"


    Faustus'' smug smile flickered briefly. He had obviously expected first place.


    Valentina''s heart stopped for a moment. If Faustus was second, did that mean...?


    "And now for first place in this round," said Valemont, a rare smile playing around his lips. "This project impressed us not only with its innovation and potential benefits for the whole kingdom, but also with its exceptional adaptability and quick thinking in a crisis situation. First place in this round goes to... Valentina of Palewood!"


    For a moment, there was absolute silence. Then the hall erupted into thunderous applause. Innogen and Crispin jumped up and pulled Valentina into a stormy embrace. "You did it!" shouted Innogen joyfully. "I knew you could do it!"


    Valentina stood there in a daze, unable to comprehend what had just happened. After winning the first round, she had also won the second round as well. Despite all the adversity, despite the sabotage, she had done it.


    As Valentina stepped forward to shake all the outstretched hands, she saw Faustus'' face. It was a mask of cold rage, his eyes promising revenge. But at that moment, nothing could dampen Valentina''s triumph.


    Professor Emberfell stepped forward, a warm smile on her otherwise stern face. "Your performance was truly exceptional, Valentina," she said. "We were particularly impressed by your ability to improvise under pressure and deal productively with a potential disaster. That is a quality that goes far beyond academic brilliance. Remember, I would like to have a few words with you after the event."


    Valentina nodded, a mixture of pride and nervousness running through her. "Of course, Professor. Thank you very much."


    When Valentina returned to her friends, she was surrounded by a wave of congratulations. Students she hardly knew came to congratulate her. Even some of the other contestants nodded appreciatively at her.


    In the midst of the commotion, she caught Faustus'' gaze again. He was standing to one side, his followers trying in vain to comfort him. Their eyes met for a moment and Valentina felt a shiver run down her spine. This wasn''t over yet, she knew. Faustus would not give up so easily.


    "Come on," said Innogen, grabbing Valentina and Crispin by the arm. "We have to celebrate! But first you have to talk to Professor Emberfell."


    Suddenly serious, Valentina nodded. "Yes, you''re right. I''ll be right back."


    With one last glance around the hall, Valentina made her way to Professor Emberfell. Things had started in chaos, but it had ended in triumph. But this was only a stage victory, she reminded herself. The rounds to come would be at least as difficult as the last ones and she had to be ready.


    Valentina followed Professor Emberfell into a quiet side room, away from the hustle and bustle of the celebrations. But her heart was still pounding with excitement ¨C and now with nervousness.


    "Sit down, Valentina," said Emberfell, pointing to a chair. She was serious, but not unfriendly. "Your performance today was truly remarkable."


    "Thank you, Professor," Valentina replied quietly.


    Emberfell leaned forward. "I must confess, I was surprised by the speed of your adaptation during the presentation. It was almost as if you were expecting the disruption."


    Valentina felt the blood drain from her face. Had Emberfell noticed the sabotage?


    "Careful, little Weaver," Vyxara warned.


    "I... I didn''t expect anything to go wrong," Valentina said cautiously. "But I''ve learned that in Essence Weaving, you always have to be prepared for the unexpected."


    Emberfell nodded slowly and gave her a knowing look. "You have no proof, so you answer me evasively without lying to me. A wise attitude. And one that will take you far." She paused for a moment. "Valentina, I''ve watched your progress over the last few months. Your talent is undeniable, but there''s something else. An... intuition for Essence Weaving that I''ve rarely seen."


    Valentina swallowed hard. Was that a compliment or a hidden accusation?


    "I would like to encourage you to develop this talent further," Emberfell continued. "But I also want to warn you. Being a powerful Essence Weaver brings you great power and great opportunities. But sometimes also great dangers. There are many people who want to take advantage of what we can do, and especially a young, brilliant but penniless Essence Weaver like you will be targeted like a vulture. Be on your guard."


    "I understand, Professor," Valentina said quietly.


    Emberfell smiled slightly. "I''m sure you do. Now, enough of the serious words. Go, celebrate your victory. You''ve earned it."


    As Valentina left the room, her head whirled. Pride in her victory battled with anger at the sabotage and worry over Emberfell''s cryptic warning.


    "You did well, little Weaver," Vyxara murmured appreciatively.


    Valentina nodded slightly as she returned to her waiting friends. She could hardly believe how far she had come in such a short time. From a shy girl from Palewood to maybe one of the most promising Essence Weavers of her generation soon ¨C just one more round.


    "There you are at last!" shouted Innogen, pulling Valentina into a hug. "Come on, let''s go to the Burning Quill. Half the university is already waiting there!"


    Crispin grinned broadly. "Yes, you''re officially a celebrity now, Val."


    Valentina laughed, she was truly relaxed for the first time that day. "Well, let''s go then. "I could do with a fire tongue," she said.


    Valentina looked back one last time as they left the competition hall. She saw Faustus staring at her with cold hatred and Professor Emberfell, her eyes watching her thoughtfully.


    A shiver ran down her spine. She knew that the rounds to come would be even tougher. That the judges would keep an even more watchful eye on her, that Faustus would work hard to bring her down.


    "Don''t worry, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered. "Together we are unbeatable."


    She turned to her friends, straightened her shoulders and followed them out into the cool evening air.


    Valentina arrived at the Burning Quill to a wave of cheers. Students she hardly knew patted her on the back and congratulated her. She recognized familiar faces from her courses, but also older students who usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to the first year students.


    Hobkin of Foxhollow stood on a table, juggling glowing Essence balls and shouted: "To Valentina of Palewood, the surprise of the year!"


    While everything was rumbling all around, Valentina found a moment of stillness. She pictured her family, in Palewood, who had given so much for the chance for her to be here. She thought back to the challenges she had overcome and thought about the challenges yet to come.


    "Tomorrow, we start to prepare for the last round. But today you should enjoy your triumph and relax, little Weaver," Vyxara said gently. "You''ve earned it."


    That''s what Valentina did. She laughed with her friends, danced to the happy music and tried to forget herself in the joy of it all. As the evening drew to a close and Valentina fell into her small bed, exhausted but happy, thinking of all the recognition, admiration and success she had experienced today, she knew one thing for sure: She wanted more of it.

 Chapter 42 - The Professors Weakness

    In the days following the second round of the competition, Valentina found herself in a whirlwind of congratulations, envious glances and being the topic of some whispered conversations. But amidst the hustle and bustle, she couldn''t forget Professor Horne''s strange behavior and remembered that she wanted to investigate it further after the second round of the competition. What she had heard in the library and in the lectures, his nervous looks, the stuttering when he called on certain female students ¨C it gnawed at her.


    On a cold, rainy afternoon, when the library was filled with the muffled sound of the falling drops outside, Valentina decided to take action.


    "Why don''t you use your eavesdropping skill, little Weaver?" whispered Vyxara in her head. "You could so easily find out what our good professor is hiding."


    With a suppressed sigh, Valentina gave in. She waited until the librarian, Matilda Ravencroft, had disappeared into another aisle and then crept to the back shelves where she had spotted Professor Horne. Her heart pounded wildly as she activated her Essence hearing ability.


    At first she only heard the usual mumbling again, but then, very faintly, she heard Professor Horne''s voice. He was muttering quietly to himself under his breath, as he usually did.


    She crept closer cautiously, always careful not to be discovered. She hid behind a high bookshelf and concentrated on the professor''s voice.


    "...oh yes, so obedient..." she heard him murmur. "...you''ll learn your lesson..."


    Valentina frowned. What was he reading? She concentrated harder, letting her Essence hearing ability penetrate deeper.


    Suddenly she heard the sound of a book being closed and hurried footsteps. Professor Horne was obviously leaving his seat. Valentina held her breath as he walked past her hiding place, his face flushed and his eyes darting around nervously.


    Once she was sure he was gone, she crept over to the table where he had been sitting. There was a book there, half hidden under a pile of parchments. Valentina pulled it out with trembling hands.


    The title made her frown: "The Art of Submission ¨C A Guide to Dominance." She opened the book and began to read. With growing astonishment, she realized that it was an ancient collection of erotic stories about dominance and submission. Back during the Martyr''s lifetime, literature was a lot more... permissive than it was today.


    "Oh, that''s delicious," Vyxara giggled in her head. "It seems our honorable professor has a very... special preference."


    Valentina wanted to slam the book shut, throw it away and forget all about it. But then she noticed something. There were notes scribbled in the margins of the pages. She read them with a pounding heart.


    "Elara would be perfect for this part..." it said. And: "Valentina could play this role well..."


    She felt sick. Professor Horne had inserted the names of his female students into these perverse fantasies.


    "Ooooh, little Weaver, that''s a real lucky find," Vyxara whispered excited. "That''s power. Power you can use."


    Valentina shook her head, not wanting to hear the demon''s words. But a part of her, a part she didn''t want to acknowledge, a part that was very similar to Vyxara''s way of thinking, began to ponder. What could she achieve with this knowledge?


    Under this larger book, Valentina saw a smaller book. A simple, roughly bound notebook. Heart pounding, she pulled out the notebook and opened it. What she found inside made her mouth drop open and her face flush. There were detailed fantasies in which Professor Horne described how he dominated various female students. And¡­ her own name appeared as well.


    "Now, little Weaver," Vyxara purred, "what are you going to do with this little book?"


    Valentina swallowed hard. She knew she had to make a decision. Should she take the notebook with her as proof? Or should she ignore it and pretend she had never seen anything?


    She heard footsteps and had only seconds to decide what to do. She took the notebook. Just in time ¨C Professor Horne returned, his face now composed, but his hands trembling slightly.


    Valentina ducked behind a shelf and watched as he packed up his things. He didn''t seem notice that the notebook was missing and hastily left the library.


    At that moment, she heard Crispin calling for her. "Val! There you are! I''ve been looking everywhere for you. We were supposed to study for Professor Horne''s test together, remember?"


    Valentina winced and dropped the notebook. It landed open on the floor, the treacherous words pointing upwards.


    "I... I''ll be right there, Crispin!" she called back, her voice trembling.


    She hastily picked up the notebook and stared at it. She could still just leave it here.


    "The clock is ticking, little Weaver," Vyxara urged. "What will it be?"


    With a final, guilty look, Valentina put the notebook in her bag. She would examine it more closely later. Now she had to get to Crispin before he found her here.


    As she walked away, she felt the weight of the notebook in her bag like a heavy burden. She knew she had just crossed a line. But was it for better or worse?


    With a quick smile, she approached Crispin, ready to pretend that nothing had happened. But inside her, a storm of doubt and possibility raged.


    Immediately after the afternoon lectures and dinner, she went to her room, eager to read what was inside. She took a deep breath and opened the book, her curiosity winning out over all moral concerns.


    "Oh my goodness," Vyxara muttered in her head with a giggle, "now it''s getting interesting."


    Valentina flipped through the pages, her heart pounding wildly. Most of the entries were short and cryptic, but some contained detailed descriptions of fantasies in which Professor Horne appeared as a dominant lover.


    "Read that one there, between the entries about Schate resonances," Vyxara whispered to her inwardly, "He has an entry about Elara: ''She would fit perfectly in tightly strapped restraints. Her pale skin and innocent doe eyes...'' Well, at least he has taste."


    Valentina felt heat rising in her cheeks. She tried to imagine shy Elara tied up, but it didn''t quite fit her picture of her.


    "Here''s one about you, right after the note about the appointment with the tailor," Vyxara said. Valentina read: "Valentina would handle punishment with a riding crop well. Her body is small, but she is resilient. I could easily put her over my knee..."


    She suppressed a snort. "As if I''d ever let him do something like that."Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Oh, I don''t know, don¡¯t be to dismissive," Vyxara purred. "You have your little fantasies, too. I even remember some in which a certain Professor Horne played a role..."


    A blush rose to her cheeks, but Valentina continued turning the pages.


    And then, an entry about Innogen ¨C and herself:


    "Innogen and Valentina together... I''m sure they could make such wonderful playmates, I''d teach them respect for authority. Perhaps a punishment with the riding crop would be just the thing..."


    Valentina''s breath caught at the thought of what Professor Horne had written.


    "Or maybe not," Vyxara giggled in her mind, "Can you imagine? You and Innogen playing good little kitten for Horne?"


    Valentina closed her eyes and tried to push the image out of her mind. But it was like an annoying fly ¨C she just couldn''t get rid of it.


    She imagined Professor Horne laying them both across his knees, Innogen and herself, their dresses pushed up, while he struck their bare bottoms with the riding crop. She could see Innogen''s eyes widening, her lips opening to stifle a scream.


    "Oh yes," sighed Vyxara, "that would be a sight to behold. Two well-behaved students learning their lesson."


    Valentina felt anger rising inside her. How dared Professor Horne have such fantasies? About all of them?


    "He''s an old, perverted man," she hissed.


    "And you''re a little Weaver with a talent for manipulation," Vyxara replied. "You should make use of this information. You must see that it''s worth its weight in gold!"


    Valentina bit her lip. She knew Vyxara had a point. But the thought of using Professor Horne in this way to achieve her own ends... it felt wrong.


    "Think of all the possibilities," said Vyxara. "You could blackmail him. Get him to give you better grades. Maybe even give you access to better study materials. Or easier still, you could just give him what he wants ¨C a little of it, at least."


    Valentina took a deep breath. She had to make a decision ¨C either she used this information to her own advantage or she quickly forgot that she had ever heard of it.


    She glanced at the notebook in her hands. "What... what if he won¡¯t let himself be blackmailed?" she asked, hardly believing she was even entertaining the thought.


    "Of course, it would be easier if you just chose the alternative," Vyxara admitted. "Then he''d also have every interest in nobody finding out about it."


    Valentina closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she got up and walked up and down her room, still clutching the notebook tightly to her chest.


    She couldn''t do that. But she couldn''t deny that there was a small part of her that wondered... what if?


    "What''s the big deal?" Vyxara asked in her head. "As desperate as he seems to be, I''m sure he won''t be stingy. Maybe he''ll even give you access to the restricted part of the library."


    Valentina shook off the thought and continued to pace back and forth. She wasn''t going to let her decision be undermined so easily.


    But she also knew that the temptation would remain there ¨C like a juicy apple just waiting for her to pick it.


    ~


    For Valentina, the following days were like a balancing act on a thin rope. The weight of Professor Horne''s notebook in her bag seemed to get heavier with every step. During the lectures, she could hardly take her eyes off him, watching his every move with a mixture of fascination and disgust.


    "You must act, little Weaver," Vyxara urged. "This information is worthless if you don''t use it."


    Valentina sighed softly. "I just don''t know if I can do this, Vyxara. It feels... wrong."


    "Wrong?" the demon snorted. "Wasn''t it also wrong of him to have such fantasies about his students? If you take advantage of that, at least you''d get something out of it."


    Cursing inwardly, Valentina decided to give it a try. After the next lecture on advanced Essence theory, she stayed behind while the other students left the room.


    "Professor Horne?" she addressed him, her voice softer than usual. "I have a question about the... hidden aspects of Essence Weaving."


    Horne''s eyebrows drew together, his gaze flickering nervously as she addressed him so directly. "Hidden aspects? What do you mean by that, Valentina?"


    She stepped closer, lowering her voice to a confidential whisper. "Well, I''ve heard that there are techniques that aren''t in the official curriculum. Techniques that allow to... dominate... Essence beyond what we learn here at the University."


    The professor was visibly taken aback. "I-I don''t quite know what you''re talking about. I''m not familiar with such practices."


    Valentina smiled gently, but there was a cold glint in her eyes. "Oh, I just thought if anyone knows more about this, then it has to be you, Professor. Perhaps we could discuss this sometime... more privately?"


    Horne stared at her, his mouth opening and closing like a fish on land. "I... that would be... I mean, you can come to my consultation... um... of course, Valentina."


    Smiling kindly, she nodded to Professor Horne and left the room feeling triumphant. Crispin was waiting for her outside, his expression worried.


    "Everything all right, Val?" he asked. "You''re not in trouble with Professor Horne, are you?"


    She smiled at him. "I''m fine, Crispin. I was just asking him something about the upcoming test."


    "Well done, little Weaver," Vyxara praised. "Let''s see how far we can take this."


    In the weeks that followed, Valentina played a dangerous game that she found ¨C she had to admit it ¨C immensely entertaining. She dropped subtle hints at every opportunity, watching Professor Horne become increasingly nervous. He called on her more frequently in his lectures, praising her answers effusively.


    "How does she do it?" she heard Elara whisper one day in the dining room. "It''s as if she suddenly has a direct line to Professor Horne''s thoughts."


    Innogen defended her: "Val is simply brilliant. She''s always worked hard, now it''s just starting to pay off. Since the Greystone Competition, everyone is just realizing how good she is."


    Valentina felt a stab in her heart when she heard how loyally Innogen defended her. If Innogen knew what she was really doing...


    In one of Professor Horne''s consultations, she ventured even further. "I recently read a fascinating book, Professor," she said casually. "About the importance of control and determination in Essence Weaving. It reminded me of some of your... teaching methods."


    Horne froze, his face a mask of apprehension and suppressed desire. "Valentina, I... I don''t know what you''re implying, but..."


    She leaned forward, her voice barely more than a breath. "Oh, I think you know exactly what I''m implying, Professor. The only question is what you want to make of it."


    As she left his office, Valentina felt simultaneously powerful and a little... dirty. She found it amazing and also more than a little amusing that with just a few words here and there, he was like putty in her hand ¨C but where exactly would that lead?


    "You''re doing great," Vyxara purred contentedly. "See how he wriggles in your hand? That''s real power, little Weaver."


    But despite Vyxara''s encouragement, doubt nagged at Valentina. Was this really the right path? What would her parents say if they knew what she was doing? What would Innogen and Crispin think?


    One evening, as she sat alone in her room leafing through Professor Horne''s notebook, she was suddenly overcome by a wave of shame. She threw the book on her bed and buried her face in her hands.


    "What am I doing here?" she whispered. "This isn''t me. It can''t be me."


    "Oh yes, it is you," Vyxara replied softly. "This is the Valentina who will do anything to win. The Valentina who will lift her family out of poverty. The Valentina who will become the greatest Essence Weaver of all time. You have nothing to be ashamed of."


    Valentina shook her head and felt tears begin to form in the corners of her eyes. "But what if I lose myself in the process?"


    "No, little Weaver," the demon contradicted. "Quite the opposite. You are finding yourself. You''re discovering what you''re really capable of."


    At that moment, there was a knock on her door. Valentina hastily wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and hid the notebook under her pillow. "Come in!" she called out.


    Smiling, Crispin entered and was about to speak when a worried expression suddenly appeared on his face. "Are you all right, Val? Have you been crying?"


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "I''m fine, Crispin. I really am. I''m just... Stressed about exams. You know how women can be a bit emotional sometimes."


    He sat down next to her on the bed, wanted to take her hand, but then changed his mind. "You know you can talk to me, right? About anything. I hope that... you know what¡­ hasn''t changed that?"


    For a moment, Valentina was tempted to tell him everything. To take the weight off her shoulders. But then she heard Vyxara''s voice in her head, "Careful, little Weaver. Trust no one."


    She reached for Crispin''s hand herself and squeezed it, much to his delight. "I know, Crispin. Thank you. But really, it''s all right, I think I just need to give myself a study break today."


    Afterward, they talked for a while about a funny rumor that Crispin had heard and that he had actually come by to tell her. When he had gone, Valentina stared out of the window for a long time. She knew that she was once again at a crossroads. Either she stopped now, or she might have to go all the way.


    "You can''t go back, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered. "You have experienced success and recognition, fought for the chance to help your family. You have tasted power. Do you really want to give it up again?"


    Valentina sighed deeply. No, she couldn''t go back, she didn''t want to go back. She had invested too much, risked too much. She would see this path through to the end and she mustn''t fail.


    She pulled out Professor Horne''s notebook again and began to read. She would use every detail, exploit every weakness. If she was going to sell her soul, she would damn well demand the highest possible price for it.

 Chapter 43 - Professor on a Leash

    A week went by and Valentina could feel her influence on Professor Horne growing, how she dominated his thoughts and tormented him with her whispered innuendos.


    "You''ve barely scratched the surface, little Weaver," the demon whispered one evening as Valentina pored over her books. "The big test is coming. Now is the time to put all your eggs in one basket."


    Valentina rubbed her tired eyes. "What do you mean, Vyxara? Professor Horne can hardly think straight now. By this point, I''m sure he''s dreaming about me every night."


    "Yes, the fish is hooked. But now you have to reel it in. You need to be a little more... creative."


    The next morning, Valentina entered the lecture hall with a pounding heart. She had dressed particularly carefully, her hair falling loose over her shoulders. As she sat down, she noticed Professor Horne''s nervous look.


    The lecture began and Valentina put her plan into action. Every time the professor looked in her direction, she absently played with a strand of hair or bit her lower lip lightly. She saw how his gaze kept wandering to her, how he faltered in mid-sentence.


    Next to her, Innogen frowned. "Is everything all right, Val? You seem so... dreamy today."


    Valentina smiled innocently. "I''m doing fine. I''m just deep in thought."


    When the lecture came to an end, Valentina stayed behind. She waited until the last student had left the room before going to Professor Horne.


    "Excuse me, Professor," she said in a low voice. "I have a question about advanced... bonding techniques for Leb Essence."


    Horne swallowed hard. "N-naturally, Valentina. What do you want to know?"


    She stepped closer, so close that she could feel his nervous breathing. "Well, I''ve heard that there are techniques that allow a particularly... intense bond between Weaver and Essence. Is that true?"


    The professor stared at her, his face full of desire and confusion. "Those... these are very... uh... advanced concepts, Valentina, I don''t know if a twenty-year-old woman... um, I mean Essence Weaver should..."


    She smiled, her eyes sparkling defiantly. "Nineteen, Professor", she corrected him. "Oh, you know I''m no ordinary student, Professor. I''m willing to learn anything you can teach me."


    With these words, she turned and left the room, the feeling of Horne''s gaze on her back like a burning mark.


    "Brilliant, little Weaver," Vyxara purred with satisfaction. "Now you''ve finished him off. Have you seen how he squirmed? How he desires you and fears you at the same time? You''re a real master at this by now!"


    In the days that followed, Valentina continued to play the game. In every lecture, she found new ways to provoke Horne without the other students noticing. An ''accidentally'' dropped quill here, an ambiguous question there.


    Professor Horne became increasingly nervous. His hands trembled when he called on Valentina, his voice broke in mid-sentence. The other students began to whisper.


    "What''s wrong with old Horne?" Valentina heard a fellow student ask in the corridor. "He''s acting like he''s seen ghosts."


    Crispin, who was walking beside her, shook his head. "Maybe he''s ill? He really hasn''t been looking well lately."


    Valentina remained silent, a feeling of guilt in her stomach. Had she gone too far?


    "Doubt is a luxury you can''t afford," Vyxara hummed. "Think of the goal."


    One afternoon, when Valentina once again stayed behind after the lecture, Professor Horne seemed to be at the end of his tether. His hands were shaking so badly that he could barely hold his papers.


    "Valentina," he said in a brittle voice. "I... I have to ask you to stop."


    She put on an innocent face. "Stop what, Professor? I don''t understand what you mean."


    He stared at her, his eyes wide and almost angry. "You know exactly what I mean!"


    Valentina stepped closer, her voice barely more than a whisper. "But isn''t that exactly what you want, Professor? What you imagine in your darkest fantasies?"


    Horne backed away until he bumped into his desk. "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about. This is highly inappropriate!"


    She smiled, a smile that didn''t reach her eyes. "Oh, I think you know perfectly well. But don''t worry, I''ll keep your little secret."


    As she left the room, she heard Horne sink heavily into his chair. She had him exactly where she wanted him.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "You''ve risen above yourself, little Weaver," Vyxara praised. "But remember, the game isn''t over yet. The true test is yet to come."


    Valentina nodded slightly, her heart racing with excitement and a hint of fear. She knew she had reached a point of no return. She would either triumph or be in big bloody trouble.


    When she returned to her room that evening, she found a note slipped under her door. She opened the envelope with trembling hands.


    "Valentina, I need to speak to you urgently. Tomorrow evening, after the last lecture, in my office. Professor Horne"


    She stared at the few lines, her mouth suddenly dry. This was it. The moment of truth.


    "Ready for the final touch, little Weaver?" whispered Vyxara, a mixture of anticipation and warning in her voice.


    Valentina folded the letter carefully and placed it in the drawer of her desk, next to Professor Horne''s notebook. "Yes," she said quietly, more to herself than to Vyxara. "I''m ready."


    ~


    She spent the morning of the next day in the quiet library at Bridgewater, poring over her notes.


    "The next round of the Greystone Competition will be a real challenge, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in Valentina''s head. "Practical Essence Weaving at the highest level. Are you ready for it?"


    Valentina chewed thoughtfully on her lower lip. "I don''t know," she murmured quietly. "I''ve mastered the basic techniques, and I have some experience with advanced manipulation by now, but I don''t know if I''m confident enough to just spontaneously react properly to something unknown. If that makes any sense."


    "Of course, I understand exactly what you mean. Then let''s think about it," Vyxara replied. "What are the key elements of Essence Weaving?"


    "Well," Valentina began as she jotted down a few key points, "first there''s the precise control over the Essence flows. Then the ability to weave different Essence types together and harmonize them."


    "Good," praised Vyxara. "And don''t forget the importance of mental visualization. The clearer your mental image, the stronger your Weaving. Many Essence Weavers neglect this criminally."


    Valentina nodded and continued writing eagerly. "Perhaps I should focus on more complex Weaving patterns? The Vanderlieu Spiral has proven to be very useful and I have quite a bit of experience with it now, but I''m not so good at other advanced patterns that are more suitable for other Essence types."


    "An excellent idea," agreed Vyxara. "But also think about unconventional approaches. You don''t just have to work with patterns that someone has already researched in detail ¨C if you can reliably master the basic principles, you can also improvise more easily."


    While Valentina and Vyxara continued to exchange ideas, Innogen and Crispin entered the library. Their eyes lit up when they spotted Valentina.


    "Val!" Innogen called softly and waved. "We''ve been looking everywhere for you."


    Valentina looked up and smiled at her friends. "Hey, you two. Come here, I could use your help."


    Crispin and Innogen sat down at the table with her, casting curious glances at her notes.


    "Are you preparing for the next round?" asked Crispin, glancing at Valentina''s notes.


    Valentina nodded. "Yes, the practical tests. I''m trying to work out a strategy."


    Innogen leaned forward with interest. "Oh, that sounds exciting. Do you have any concrete ideas yet?"


    "A few," Valentina replied. "I''m thinking about advanced Weaving patterns and how to combine different Essence types effectively."


    Crispin nodded approvingly. "That sounds very promising. Have you thought about the possibility of using resonance effects even more? I''ve heard that often makes all the difference in the higher ranks."


    Valentina felt Vyxara humming approvingly in her head. "The boy is not wrong, little Weaver. Resonance effects can be very powerful."


    "That''s a great idea, Crispin," said Valentina enthusiastically. "I hadn''t even thought about that. What do you mean exactly?"


    As Crispin elaborated on his thoughts, Valentina watched Innogen frown thoughtfully.


    "You know," Innogen began hesitantly, "I recently read something about Essences visualized as flat surfaces. It was in one of the older texts in the restricted section."


    Valentina raised an eyebrow in surprise. "You have access to the restricted section? Why didn''t you ever tell me that?"


    Innogen blushed slightly. "Well, my family name sometimes opens doors. Anyway, the theory is that by visualizing the Essence as something they call a flat surface, you can change basic properties of the Essence, but I haven''t quite figured out what that means and how to visualize it."


    "Interesting," muttered Vyxara. "This friend of yours seems to know more than she''s letting on. But that''s the stupidest description of a scalar field I''ve ever heard."


    What by all the flames of the Martyr was a scalar field? Valentina nodded slowly, processing Innogen''s and Vyxara''s words at the same time. "That sounds fascinating, Innogen. And potentially very useful for the challenges."


    The three friends became engrossed in a lively discussion about various techniques and theories. Time flew by and soon the table was littered with notes, diagrams and hastily sketched Weaving patterns.


    "You know," said Crispin after a while, "it''s nice that we can do this together. Even if we are rivals in the competition."


    Innogen smiled warmly. "That''s true. No matter what happens, our friendship comes first."


    Valentina felt a twinge of remorse when she thought of her secrets and hidden knowledge and powers ¨C not to mention the demon in her head. But she forced herself to smile. "You guys are right. I''m so grateful to have you both."


    "Even I like them, but sentimentality will not lead you to success, little Weaver," Vyxara warned. "Don''t forget what''s really important."


    Valentina shook her head slightly to block out Vyxara''s voice. Instead, she concentrated on her friends and the warmth she felt in their presence.


    As dusk fell and Matilda Ravencroft began to gently but firmly shoo the students out of the library, the three friends packed up their things.


    "That was really productive," Valentina said as she organized her notes. "Thank you for your help."


    Crispin smiled shyly. "You''re welcome. You''ll do great, Val. I know it."


    Innogen nodded in agreement. "Absolutely. We believe in you."


    As they left the library and stepped out into the cool evening air, Valentina felt a mixture of confidence and unease. She was grateful for the support of her friends, but at the same time the knowledge of her secrets gnawed at her.


    "Focus on your goal, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered. "Victory is within your grasp."


    Valentina shivered barely noticeably as she strolled across the campus with Innogen and Crispin. Immediately after, she would go to her room briefly so as not to make her friends suspicious and then she would make her way to Professor Horne''s office.

 Chapter 44 - Extra Credit

    The knock on Professor Horne''s office door echoed through the quiet corridor. Valentina took a deep breath, her heart racing.


    "Come in," came Horne''s voice, full of tension and caution.


    Valentina entered. Professor Horne sat behind his massive desk, his hands restless on the polished surface.


    "Sit down, Valentina," he said, his eyes wary.


    She took a seat, her back straight, her hands calmly in her lap. The tension in the room was almost palpable.


    "You wanted to see me, Professor?" Valentina began, her voice deliberately neutral.


    Horne nodded slowly. "Yes, I think there''s a lot to talk about. Your... Behavior lately has been quite conspicuous."


    Valentina raised an eyebrow. "Conspicuous? In what way, Professor?"


    "Careful, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered. "He''s trying to draw you out."


    Horne leaned forward, his eyes boring into hers. "Let''s stop playing games, Valentina. We both know there''s more going on here."


    Valentina felt her heart beating faster. She had to be careful, she couldn''t take a wrong step. "I don''t understand what you mean, Professor."


    A soft, humorless laugh escaped Horne. "Oh, I think you do. The looks, the hints... You know something, don''t you?"


    There was silence for a moment. Both looked at each other, searching for a weakness, a sign of insecurity.


    "Perhaps we should be more open, Professor. I know about your... special interests in your female students."


    Horne froze, his eyes widening briefly before he regained his composure. "Those are dangerous accusations, Valentina. Do you have any proof?"


    "Be careful," warned Vyxara. "He might try to lure you into a trap."


    Valentina hesitated. She had to play her cards right. "Let''s just say I have enough to raise awkward questions." Finally, she reached into her pocket and pulled out a piece of parchment from Horne''s notebook.


    Horne leaned back, his face a mask of calculation. "And what exactly are you trying to achieve? Blackmail me?"


    "Not blackmail, Professor," Valentina replied gently. "More like... a mutual understanding."


    A moment of silence followed in which they both reassessed the situation. The air seemed to crackle with tension.


    Finally, Horne sighed deeply. "All right, Valentina. Let''s speak frankly. What exactly do you want?"


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. This was the decisive moment. "I want to learn, Professor. Everything you know. The advanced techniques, the secret Weaving patterns. The things you don''t teach anyone else."


    Horne frowned. "That''s dangerous knowledge, not suitable for beginners."


    "I''m no ordinary beginner," Valentina countered.


    A slight smile flitted across Horne''s face. "No, you''re really not." He paused, seemed to be thinking. "And what are you offering in return?"


    Valentina swallowed hard. Here it was, the moment of truth. "Discretion, of course. And... perhaps a certain... willingness to fulfill some of your fantasies. Within limits."


    Horne''s eyes widened, a spark of interest and desire flashed in them. "That''s... an interesting offer." He leaned forward. "But do you understand the risks? If anyone finds out about this..."


    "Then we''ll both lose everything," Valentina finished the sentence. "I am aware of the dangers, Professor."


    Another moment of silence followed, in which they both weighed up the situation. The decision they made now would change everything.


    Finally, Horne nodded slowly. "Very well, Valentina. I think we can come to an... an agreement. But the rules must be clear. Absolute discretion, not a word to anyone."


    Valentina nodded seriously. "Agreed."


    Horne stood up and stepped around the desk. He held out his hand. "Then we have a deal?"


    Valentina stood up, her heart beating wildly. She grabbed his thin, wrinkled hand. "A deal."


    Professor Horne looked at her in utter disbelief, as if he hadn''t expected her to really go for it. "If you''re really serious about this, I''ll expect you tomorrow evening for... um... our first session," Professor Horne said as he led her amiably but a little shocked to the door.


    When she left the office, Valentina felt like she was in a daze. She had done it, she had negotiated a deal.


    "You played really well, little Weaver," Vyxara murmured. "But I''m sure you''ll be able to get even more out of it."


    Valentina nodded slightly, her head buzzing with possibilities and dangers. She had struck a deal that could give her invaluable knowledge, but could also cost her everything.


    With mixed feelings, she made her way back to her room.


    ~


    Dusk was falling over Bridgewater University when Valentina made her way to Professor Horne''s office the next day. The corridors were deserted, with only the occasional creak of the old wooden floorboards breaking the silence. Her heart was pounding in her chest and her hands were clammy with nervousness.


    "Be not afraid, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "Remember, you''re in control. You decide how far it goes."


    Valentina nodded slightly, more to reassure herself than in response to Vyxara. Once outside Horne''s office, she took another deep breath before knocking.


    "Come in," Horne''s voice rang out, like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu from the day before, only this time Professor Horne''s voice sounded much more surprised, more expectant.


    She stepped inside and closed the door behind her. The office was bathed in warm candlelight, shadows dancing on the walls. Professor Horne stood at the window, his gaze fixed on the dark streets outside. When he turned around, Valentina saw that his eyes were full of desire and uncertainty.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Valentina," he said, his voice rough. "I... I must confess, I wasn''t sure if you would really come."


    Valentina forced herself to smile confidently. "I keep my promises, Professor."


    Horne nodded slowly and stepped closer. "Very well. Then... how do we proceed?"


    Valentina felt her heart beating even faster. She was grateful for the dim lighting, which hid her nervousness. "Maybe we should talk about the... boundaries first?"


    "That''s good," praised Vyxara. "Set the rules before the game begins."


    Horne nodded again excitedly, his eyes never leaving Valentina. "Yes, that... I suppose that would be appropriate. What do you suggest?"


    Valentina took a deep breath. "No intercourse. And when I say enough is enough, it''s enough. Agreed?"


    Horne looked disappointed for a moment, but then he nodded. "Agreed. That''s... fair."


    An uncomfortable silence spread. Neither of them seemed to know exactly how to begin.


    "He''s waiting for you to make the first move, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered. "Show him that he can take control now."


    Valentina swallowed hard and then took a step towards Horne. Horne''s eyes widened and his breathing quickened.


    Professor Horne cleared his throat, his voice sounding hoarse. "All right, Valentina. Let''s get started then." He pulled her closer, his grip tight around her waist. She could feel him stroking her side with his other hand, from her hip up to her breast. His thumb lingered there, circling gently over the fabric of her dress.


    "Professor..." she gasped as his touch became more purposeful.


    "Shh," he murmured, his brittle lips close to her ear and his long, stringy gray hair tickling her neck. "You must learn to control yourself." His hand slid down and gripped her bottom firmly, squeezing and kneading the soft flesh through the fabric of her dress.


    "Now it''s almost like that fantasy you had once, remember?" giggled Vyxara in her mind.


    Valentina remembered, yes, but it was one thing, Valentina thought, when a man more than three times her age featured in one of the sexual fantasies she shared with Vyxara at night, but quite another when it happened for real, in the flesh. She tried to control her breathing, but her body reacted involuntarily to his touch. She could feel her nipples hardening and heat rising between her legs.


    "Hands on the edge of the table," Horne ordered gruffly when he felt her move.


    She obeyed hesitantly, the blood rushing in her ears. He pulled up her dress, exposing her undergarment and then ¨C very slowly ¨C her bare skin.


    "By the Martyr," he whispered hoarsely when he saw her bare ass. "What a beauty you are." His fingers traced the curve of her hips, digging into the soft flesh.


    Valentina flinched when she felt his hand on her bottom. This was new, something she hadn''t been prepared for.


    "Count," Horne said sharply, and the next moment his flat hand slapped her bottom.


    Once. Twice. Three times. She counted each time, her voice breaking with each touch. Valentina played her part, gasping in all the right places, moving as he expected. And all the while, she felt like she was watching from the outside, like it wasn''t really her standing there doing these things.


    "You''re a good actress," Vyxara said, chuckling in her head. "Maybe too good. Are you sure you''re really acting?" Unseen by Professor Horne, Valentina rolled her eyes slightly at Vyxara''s comment.


    The blows weren''t hard enough to really hurt, but they still burned her skin. Her body reacted strangely to it ¨C she felt a pulsing in her abdomen, a reaction that confused her.


    "Good girl," Horne praised when he had finished. "You take discipline well."


    Valentina stood still, her cheeks red with shame and confusion. She felt exposed and vulnerable, but at the same time she felt a strange tingling inside her.


    Horne let his hand glide over her bottom, gently stroking the reddened skin.


    "You must learn to control yourself," he said with satisfaction. "That''s important for a young Essence Weaver like you."


    Valentina felt her body tense up and heat coursed through her at his words.


    "I... I think I understand, Professor," she whispered, her voice shaky.


    When it was over, she saw Horne as satisfied as she had ever seen him, his face flushed and his eyes shining with excitement and gratitude. "That was... very satisfying, Valentina. I can''t tell you how much I enjoyed it."


    Valentina forced herself to smile as she straightened her clothes. "I''m glad you enjoyed it, Professor. And now... to your part of the bargain?"


    Horne nodded eagerly. "I''ll send you something in the next few days that will fulfill my part of the bargain for now. You have my word."


    She nodded to him and when she finally left, the corridors were already dark and silent. Valentina felt exhausted and strangely empty.


    "You did well," Vyxara said gently. "The price may seem high right now, but once you have all the knowledge you''ve gained tonight, you''ll find it was worth it."


    Valentina nodded tiredly. But as she returned to her room and dropped into her bed, she couldn''t help but wonder if it was really worth it.


    "Oh no, little Weaver," Vyxara said teasingly. "You can''t tell me that it left you completely cold, that you didn''t like it at all, we share a head after all, you know?"


    Valentina sighed gruffly and thought back, "Yeah... Maybe. But that doesn''t mean I have to like that I liked it. Good night, Vyxara."


    ~


    The days after Valentina''s ''session'' with Professor Horne passed as if in a fog. She moved through the corridors of the university like a sleepwalker, her thoughts a whirl of shame, accomplishment and confusion.


    "Don''t overthink everything, little Weaver," Vyxara purred contentedly in her head. "Just look at the fruits of your labor."


    And indeed, the changes were unmistakable. He called on her even more frequently in his lectures, praised her answers extensively and her essays were returned with top marks and enthusiastic comments.


    "Impressive work, Valentina," Horne said one day after class, his eyes sparkling with barely concealed admiration. "I must say, your progress is extraordinary."


    Valentina smiled politely, ignoring the unpleasant tingling in her stomach. "Thank you, Professor. I''ll do my best."


    Back in her room, a surprise awaited her. A sealed envelope had been slipped under her door, addressed in Professor Horne''s old-fashioned handwriting.


    With hands trembling with excitement, she opened it. Inside she found several tightly written sheets of parchment.


    "Look at this," Vyxara whispered excitedly. "These are real treasures."


    Valentina read greedily. There were detailed descriptions of secret Amplifying Incantations that Horne knew, complex Weaving patterns that she had never seen in any book. At the end of the last sheet, she even found some of Horne''s personal sigils ¨C a gift of immeasurable value. Well, not really a gift. He expected something in return, after all.


    "This is... incredible," she murmured, overwhelmed by the possibilities that opened up to her.


    "And that''s just the beginning," said Vyxara. "Just think what else he''s hoarding if he''s giving it out so freely."


    In the days that followed, Valentina immersed herself in the new knowledge. She practiced the incantations, traced the complex patterns and burned the sigils into her memory.


    In the library, she was suddenly granted access to areas that were off-limits to most other students. Matilda Ravencroft, the strict librarian, gave her a curt nod as she entered the restricted section.


    "Professor Horne let me know that you have his permission to enter the restricted section," she said briefly. "Be careful with the books and don''t do anything stupid with them."


    Valentina spent hours poring over ancient tomes, soaking up the knowledge like a sponge.


    One chilly afternoon, she was sitting in the library with Innogen, who suddenly looked up from her notes and frowned.


    "Val, what are you reading? You''re completely buried in books again. I''ve just asked you a question three times and I haven''t gotten an answer."


    Valentina emerged from her book and looked at Innogen in confusion. "Oh sorry Innogen, I was completely absorbed in this book from the restricted section, it''s incredibly interesting."


    Innogen put her quill aside. "What''s this all about? Professor Horne''s special treatment ¨C there must be a reason for it."


    Valentina felt her heart beat faster. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean," Innogen said carefully, "that there are rumors. Some think you''ve found a way to cheat."


    "Careful, little Weaver," Vyxara hissed in her head. "Choose your words carefully."


    Valentina swallowed hard. "Innogen, I would never-"


    "I know," her friend interrupted her gently. "I know you. But Val, you need to understand what it looks like to others. This sudden improvement, the preferential treatment ¨C it raises questions."


    For a moment, Valentina was tempted to confess everything. To take the weight off her shoulders. But the words stuck in her throat.


    Instead, she said, "Is it so hard to believe that a stupid poor peasant girl like me can be successful?"


    Innogen looked at her guiltily. "Of course not Val, you know I don''t see you that way. I just want you to be careful."


    Valentina nodded silently as her stomach tightened.


    Later that evening, as she paced back and forth in her room, she suddenly stepped to the window and looked out at the dark buildings of the university. Somewhere out there were Innogen and Crispin, her friends who cared about her. And here she was, caught in a web of lies.


    But then her eyes wandered to the pile of forbidden books on her desk, to the complex Weaving patterns she had learned. Old Valentina, the pious girl from Palewood, who never lied, would never have had access to such knowledge.


    "Correct, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered. "Let''s see what else we can learn tonight."


    And as the night wore on, Valentina immersed herself in her studies, trying to ignore the occasional whisper of doubt.

 Chapter 45 - The Red Sash

    As Valentina slowly awoke from her slumber, she could already smell a cool whiff of incense ¨C the unmistakable scent of the Martyrium celebrations.


    "Ah, the smell of religious hypocrisy in the morning," Vyxara whispered in Valentina''s head, the demon''s voice full of mockery and amusement. "Nothing like a hot stew of guilt and self-sacrifice for breakfast, is there, little Weaver?"


    Valentina sighed softly and sat up, taking her worn wooden amulet of the Burning Tower from her drawer. "It''s more than that, Vyxara," she murmured. "But of course, as a demon, it''s clear that you don¡¯t understand that. After all, you''re on the other side. The Martyr sacrificed himself for all of us. He fights for our souls every day."


    "Oh yes, of course," Vyxara replied sarcastically. "A single man saving all of humanity from eternal damnation. So heroic."


    Valentina ignored the comment and stood up, curling her bare feet as she placed them on the cold wooden floorboards. She stepped to the window and looked out onto the university courtyard. Everywhere she saw students in festive dress, many wearing the traditional red sashes of Martyrdom, in an atmosphere of expectation, joy and awe.


    The Eve of Martyrium had always been a holiday full of contradictions. A celebration that simultaneously symbolized grief and hope, sacrifice and redemption. As a child, Valentina had loved the celebrations in Palewood ¨C the solemn processions, the flickering candles, the moving sermons of the local Ember. But now, years later and with a demon in her head, the whole thing felt strangely unreal.


    "I should get ready," Valentina said quietly to herself. "Innogen and Crispin are probably already waiting."


    "Oh yes, let''s go to your virtuous friends and have a little chat," Vyxara mocked. "I''m sure they''d be thrilled to hear how you''re going to enjoy Professor Horne''s private lessons tonight."


    Valentina froze, her cheeks burning with shame and something else she¡¯d rather not name. "I won''t tell them obviously, it''s non of their business," she hissed, "and it has nothing to do with today."


    "But of course not," purred Vyxara. "It''s just a coincidence that you''re sacrificing your innocence on the altar of knowledge on the Eve of Martyrium, of all days. Strangely fitting, don''t you think?"


    Valentina shook her head vigorously, as if she could drive Vyxara''s words from her mind. The demon was insufferable today. She went to her dresser and once again pulled out her best dress ¨C the dark red one. As she put it on, she felt a twinge of homesickness, but caught herself thinking that she walked around in the same few dresses she had far too often and would love a little more variety ¨C if only she had the money. She also put on the traditional red sash.


    "It''s not the same," she murmured, more to herself than to Vyxara. "What I do... it serves a higher purpose. I do it for my family, for my future. You know that."


    "Of course, dear," Vyxara replied gently, almost motherly. "And also, because secretly you like it. But fret not, I won''t tell anyone."


    Valentina began to braid her long brown hair into a complex plait, as was customary for the holiday. When she was finished, she looked at her reflection critically.


    "You look beautiful, little Weaver," Vyxara teased her appreciatively. "A perfect blend of innocence and depravity. Your friends will be thrilled."


    Valentina swallowed hard and turned away from the mirror. She reached for her bag, in which she had stowed some small gifts for Innogen and Crispin ¨C homemade amulets into which she had woven subtle Essence patterns. It wasn''t much, but it was all she could afford.


    With one last glance at her small room, she opened the door and stepped out into the hallway. The smell of incense was stronger here, mingling with the scent of freshly baked bread and spicy herbal tea wafting from the university kitchens. Her stomach growled softly, reminding her that despite all the supernatural complications, she was still a human being with very human needs.


    As she descended the stairs, she could already hear the muffled voices of other students preparing for the festivities. Laughter mingled with serious discussions about the significance of the day. Today would be her first time attending a Flametower since Vyxara''s summoning. Valentina took a deep breath and straightened her shoulders. Whatever would happen, she would have to be able to handle it.


    And yet, as she reached the foot of the stairs and made her way to Innogen''s room, she couldn''t quite silence the faint whisper of doubt in her heart. Was she really still the same Valentina who had gone to Bridgewater full of hope and idealism? Or had she become someone her family wouldn''t recognize in the summer?


    With these thoughts, she knocked on Innogen''s door, ready to throw herself into the festivities and pretend everything was normal for a day. Like she was still the normal girl from Palewood and not an aspiring Essence Weaver with a demon in her head and secrets that would shock everyone she knew.


    The door opened and Innogen''s beaming face greeted her. "Oh, how lovely! Come in, we''re waiting for you!"


    Valentina forced herself to smile and entered. Innogen''s room was a feast for the senses. The scent of expensive cinnamon pastries and spicy punch filled the air, mingling with the subtle scent of burning candles. Red and orange garlands hung everywhere, reflecting the light of the flickering candles. In one corner stood a small altar with an intricately carved statuette of the Martyr, surrounded by dried flowers and smoldering incense in a small bronze censer.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Valentina entered and, as always, was immediately overwhelmed by the warmth and luxury of the room. She could see Innogen''s nobility in every detail, from the heavy velvet carpets to her spacious and cozy four-poster bed.


    "Val! At last!" exclaimed Crispin from a sofa laden with cushions. His face was beaming with joy, but Valentina noticed the brief look of worry that flitted across his features.


    "Oh, look how worried your little admirer looks," Vyxara whispered, amused.


    Valentina sat down with her friends, a smile on her lips that made her strain more than she wanted to admit. "I''m sorry I''m late. I had to make a few final preparations."


    Innogen waved her off and handed her a mug of steaming punch. "Nonsense, you''re just right. Here, have a taste. The recipe is an Ashbourne family secret."


    Valentina took a cautious sip and immediately felt a pleasant warmth spread through her body. "By all the Martyr''s flames, this is delicious!"


    "Isn''t it?" Innogen grinned proudly. "But be careful, this punch packs¡­ quite a punch. We don''t want you to miss the ceremony later because you fell asleep drunk in my room."


    The three friends laughed, and for the moment everything felt normal. They chatted about the past semester, swapped anecdotes and made jokes about particularly stressful professors.


    "Remember Professor Veilford''s face when his demonstration with the Luvt Essence got out of control and messed the whole room up?" chuckled Crispin. "He''s a born theorist ¨C with two left hands."


    Innogen snorted into her punch. "Oh yes! And do you remember how disgustingly pushy Faustus was trying to persuade Elara to go to his room together because Rowan of Greywood from second year was pulling his leg and telling him Elara was the Duke of Duskenshire''s daughter? I''ve never seen her so forceful as when she turned him down that time!"


    Valentina laughed along, but a part of her felt strangely distant. Had it really only been so recently that they had all been so carefree?


    "Oh yes, little Weaver," Vyxara sighed theatrically. "How quickly innocence fades. But tell me, isn''t it much more interesting on this side of morality?"


    Valentina suppressed a shudder and concentrated on the conversation again. Innogen was talking about her plans for the summer vacation.


    "Father wants me to accompany him on some important negotiations," she said with a hint of pride in her voice. "He thinks it''s time I learned how to make tough deals."


    Crispin nodded approvingly. "That sounds exciting. I''ll probably spend most of the summer in the library at Mirkhaven. My father is a vassal of the Duke of Mirkshire, who has some rare books on Essence theory that I''m eager to study."


    They both turned to Valentina expectantly. "And you, Val? What are your plans?"


    Valentina hesitated. The truth was that she had no concrete plans. The thought of returning home filled her with both an intense longing and fear. How could she look her family in the eye after everything she had done?


    "I... I''m not sure yet," she finally said. "I''ll probably visit my family, maybe help out a bit on the farm."


    Innogen put a hand on her arm sympathetically. "That sounds wonderful, Val. I''m sure your family will be proud of you. But who knows, maybe by then you''ll not only have won the Greystone Competition, but also the prize money and the internship with the Duke of Duskenshire that come with it. Then you could help your family out of their financial problems and have a good opportunity already lined up for summer break."


    When Innogen mentioned the latter, Valentina couldn''t help but feel a sense of hope ¨C she had always wished for something like that. "Yes, I hope so."


    "Speaking of the competition," Crispin changed the subject, obviously sensing the tension. "How is your preparation for the practical challenge going? I have to admit, I''m pretty nervous about it."


    Innogen sighed dramatically. "Ugh, don''t remind me. I feel like my head is bursting with Weave configurations."


    "Come on," laughed Valentina, grateful for the distraction. "You''re both brilliant. You''ll pull this off with ease."


    "That says the right one," Crispin teased, "Miss ''I-win-every-round-of-the-competition''. Honestly, Val, how do you do it?"


    Valentina felt herself automatically becoming cautious, calculating. How could she explain to them that her success was based on a pact with a demon and questionable agreements with professors, in addition to all the hard work and studying?


    "I... I''ve worked hard and had a lot of luck so far," she murmured. "I hope luck stays with me."


    They talked about the competition for a while, trying to guess from the hints of various professors what exactly might be part of the challenge. "Speaking of professors," Innogen suddenly said in a hushed voice. "Have you heard the rumors about Professor Horne?"


    Valentina froze and almost dropped a cinnamon pastry. "Wh-what rumors?"


    Innogen leaned forward conspiratorially. "Supposedly he was seen coming out of the ''Violet Delights'' late at night, with his doublet torn and a very... satisfied look on his face."


    Valentina frowned. "What is the ''Violet Delights''?"


    Innogen waggled her eyebrows excitedly. "The most expensive and prestigious brothel in all of Bridgewater."


    Crispin almost choked on his punch. "What, that can''t be. Professor Horne? He would never..."


    "Oh, you''d be surprised," Innogen grinned. "My father always says the sterner they appear on the outside, the wilder they are behind closed doors."


    Valentina felt the heat rising in her face. She knew only too well how wild Professor Horne could be in secret.


    "Oh, that''s delicious," Vyxara laughed teasingly. "If only they knew how close they are to the truth."


    "They''re all just rumors," Valentina said hastily, perhaps a little too loudly. "We shouldn''t speculate about something like that."


    Innogen and Crispin exchanged a surprised glance. An uncomfortable silence spread, interrupted only by the soft crackling of the candles and the distant ringing of the bells of all the Flametowers in the city, calling people to the ceremony.


    "We should slowly make our way," Crispin finally said, interrupting the awkward silence, and stood up. "The ceremony is about to begin."


    The others nodded and began to gather their things. Valentina felt Innogen''s worried gaze on her, but she didn''t dare return it.


    As they left Innogen''s room to make their way to the Great Hall, Valentina felt a confusing mix of anticipation and dread. The ceremony of the Martyrium celebration had always been a moving experience, but this year it felt different. Deeper. More meaningful.


    "Are you looking forward to it too, little Weaver?" whispered Vyxara, amused. "I can hardly wait to see you squirm while you sing of sacrifice and purity."


    Valentina ignored the comment, but she couldn''t deny that Vyxara had hit a sore spot. How could she attend the ceremony, with all the things she had done, with a demon bound to her? Was she even worthy of praising the Martyr''s name?


    Discouraged, she followed her friends through the decorated corridors of the university towards the sound of the bell.

 Chapter 46 - Eve of Martyrium

    The Burning Tower, not only Bridgewater University''s Flametower but one of the largest in the kingdom, was filled to capacity. Hundreds of candles and torches bathed the room in a warm, flickering light that was caught in the beautifully woven tapestries. The scent of incense hung heavy in the air, mingling with the soft rustling of robes and the hushed murmur of the assembled students and professors.


    Valentina, Innogen and Crispin found seats in one of the back rows. From here, they had a good view of the imposing altar set up in the center of the circle, within a ceremonial bankreizh. A huge statue of the Martyr was towering above it, his red stone eyes seeming to penetrate every single person present.


    "Oh, how theatrical," Vyxara mocked in Valentina''s head. "I bet the real Martyr is thrilled by this pageantry, that insufferable sanctimonious busybody."


    Valentina tried to block out the demon''s voice and concentrate on the ceremony that was about to begin. The Scorchpriest stepped forward, his magnificent red, orange and gold robes shimmering in the candlelight.


    "Brothers and sisters," he began in a sonorous voice, "we are gathered here today to honor the greatest sacrifice ever made. Let us hear the Martyr''s story together and celebrate his legacy."


    A chorus of voices rose as those gathered began the traditional chant of Martyrdom. Valentina sang along, the familiar words flowing from her lips, but she felt a tinge of doubt in her heart.


    "Go ahead and sing, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered sarcastically. "Maybe you can sing your sins away."


    As the singing died away, the Scorchpriest stepped forward again. His eyes glistened wetly as he began to speak:


    "Almost 1402 years ago, when the world was still young, a brilliant scholar and powerful Essence Weaver discovered a terrible secret. He realized that after death, all souls were drawn into a realm of eternal torment where demons fed on their suffering."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. The story of the Martyr, which she had heard so often as a child, now sounded like a cruel parody of her own life.


    Professor Emberfell continued, "The Martyr, filled with compassion for humanity, came up with a bold plan. He summoned the most powerful demon, one of the eleven tyrants of hell, and offered him a deal: He would take upon himself the suffering of all souls who had ever lived in exchange for their salvation in extinction."


    "A rather one-sided deal, if you ask me," Vyxara commented dryly. "But who am I to question the logic of fairy tales?"


    The Scorchpriest continued the story and the ceremony progressed, each part a carefully choreographed performance of light and shadow, song and silence. Valentina watched as students and professors alike sank into reverence and devotion. She wondered if she was the only one harboring doubts.


    When it was time for the ritual lighting of the Martyrium candles, Valentina suddenly felt a gaze on her. She turned her head and saw Professor Horne watching her out of the corner of his eye. His face was a mask of piety, but there was a hunger in his eyes that had nothing to do with spiritual enlightenment.


    "Oh, look," Vyxara giggled, "your lecherous old professor can''t take his eyes off you. Looks like he can''t wait for your... private devotion tonight after the ceremony?"


    Valentina averted her eyes hastily, her cheeks glowing. She focused on the ceremony again, just in time to hear the Scorchpriest recite the crucial passage of the story:


    "And so the Martyr took upon himself all the suffering of humanity. His body burned in the flames of his sacrifice, but through the suffering of the departed souls he took upon himself, he drew strength and created a refuge in the heart of hell itself. From there, he fights to this day for every soul that dies, offering them the mercy of extinction instead of eternal torment."


    A collective sigh went through the crowd. Valentina saw how some students had tears in their eyes. She herself felt strangely numb.


    "How idiotic it is to celebrate death," scoffed Vyxara. "An eternal struggle for the mercy of non-existence. Really, mankind has strange ideas about happy endings."


    The ceremony was approaching its climax. Everyone present received a small red candle. When the altar servants passed the flame to Valentina, she hesitated for a moment. Was she still worthy to share in the fire of the Martyr?


    "Val? Are you all right?" Crispin whispered worriedly.


    Valentina nodded silently and lit her candle. The small light flickered in her trembling hands.


    The Scorchpriest raised his voice again: "Let us now pray together, for our souls, for the souls of all those who have gone before us, the souls of all those who are yet to go and for the souls of all those whom the Martyr could not protect, who must spend eternity in the torments of hell. May the Martyr''s sacrifice never be forgotten, and may his flame show us the way in times of darkness."


    Those gathered bowed their heads in prayer. Valentina closed her eyes, but the words she had spoken so often stuck in her throat.


    "Oh, come on, little Weaver," Vyxara urged with feigned concern. "Won''t you pray for forgiveness for your sins? For the forbidden books you stole? For the lies you''ve told your friends? For the... tutoring sessions with Professor Horne? For the demon in your head that''s talking to you right now?"


    Valentina opened her eyes abruptly, her breath quickening. She felt Innogen''s worried gaze on her again.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    When the ceremony finally ended and the crowd slowly dispersed, Valentina felt numb. The celebratory mood that had always prevailed after the Eve of Martyrium simply wouldn''t materialize for her this time.


    "That was beautiful, wasn''t it?" sighed Innogen as they left the hall. "I always feel so... purified after the ceremony."


    Crispin nodded in agreement. "Yes, it reminds you what we''re doing this all for. All the hard work, the studying ¨C it''s for a higher purpose."


    Valentina could only manage a weak smile. "Yes, it was... moving."


    She felt a gaze on her again and turned around. Professor Emberfell was standing a few feet away, her eyes resting thoughtfully on Valentina. For a moment, Valentina thought she recognized a hint of worry in the professor''s gaze, but then the moment was gone.


    "I... I think I''ll go for a walk," Valentina said to her friends. "I need some fresh air to think."


    Innogen and Crispin exchanged a worried glance. "Shall we accompany you?" Crispin asked cautiously.


    Valentina shook her head. "No, thank you. I just want to be alone for a bit. I''ll see you tomorrow, yeah?"


    Her friends nodded hesitantly and said goodbye. Valentina watched them walk down the courtyard towards the accommodation, laughing and joking as if all was still right with the world.


    "Alone, eh?" Vyxara purred teasingly. "So it has nothing to do with your appointment with Professor Horne? Are you sure you''re not making a little detour to his office?"


    Valentina bit her lip. With one last glance at the emptying courtyard of the university, she made her way to Professor Horne.


    Valentina''s footsteps echoed unnaturally loudly as she approached the door to his office. Her heart pounded so hard in her chest that she feared someone might hear it.


    "Calm down, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered, amused. "You''re more nervous than your first time with Crispin."


    Valentina shook her head and stopped in front of the wooden door. She took a deep breath and knocked softly.


    "Come in," Professor Horne''s voice sounded from inside, muffled but unmistakably pleased.


    She stepped inside and closed the door behind her. The office was bathed in warm candlelight, which cast long shadows on the bookshelves. Professor Horne stood at his desk.


    "Good evening, Professor," Valentina said, her voice barely more than a whisper.


    "Ah, Valentina," he said. "Glad you could make it. I... I thought you might have changed your mind maybe. After the ceremony."


    Valentina stepped closer, sensing the tension between them. "I promised you. And we have an agreement, don''t we?"


    A visible shudder ran through Horne''s body. "Yes¡­ that we do." He cleared his throat. Professor Horne seemed even more excited this night than the last time. His eyes gleamed in the candlelight as he looked at her expectantly. His furrowed face was flushed and his hands were trembling slightly, so eager to be near her.


    Valentina stepped closer to the desk, her heart pounding in her chest. She felt the familiar tingling mixed with nervousness.


    "Sit down here," said Horne, pointing to a chair right next to the desk.


    Valentina obeyed silently and sat down, her body taut as a bowstring.


    Horne stepped behind her. His fingers gently stroked her shoulders, then he slowly began to open her dress, taking it awkwardly off over her head. He threw it to the floor and she was now sitting in front of him in just her undergarment. She felt the cool air on her skin and shivered.


    Horne let his hands glide over her back, his fingertips tracing her spine at the nape of her neck. Then he suddenly grabbed her braided hair and pulled her head back.


    Valentina gasped, surprised by the sudden movement.


    "You need to learn to control yourself," Horne murmured, his mouth close to her ear, his breath slightly sour. His fingers dug into her hips and pulled her up, out of the chair closer to him.


    Valentina felt his erection through the fabric of his pants and bit her lip. Part of her was shocked, another part...


    "You''re a little scared, aren''t you?" whispered Horne, his lips brushing her cheek. " No need to. But it''s a good thing. It will teach you."


    He pulled her up from the chair, bent her over the desk and pulled up her underdress. Valentina propped herself up on her elbows, her breathing rapid.


    Horne struck, first once, then again and again. "What are you waiting for? Count the blows," Horne ordered. The flat of his palm bounced against her bare buttocks, harder than the last time. Valentina counted the strokes with clenched teeth, the pain burning.


    "Four... Five..." she gasped.


    After the twelfth stroke, Horne paused. His fingers traced the reddened imprints of his hands, then he suddenly slid two of his fingers into the opening between her surprisingly moist folds.


    Valentina flinched, surprised by the sudden invasion. She was briefly tempted to tell Horne that it was too much, that he should stop. But her body reacted involuntarily and she felt her muscles contract around his fingers.


    "He felt that, little Weaver, now he knows," she heard Vyxara''s laughing voice whisper in her head.


    Valentina bit her lip to keep from moaning out loud. She couldn''t believe it herself, but... it felt good. And she hated herself a little for it.


    Horne began to move his fingers rhythmically back and forth, faster and faster. Valentina felt a tingling sensation in her abdomen, which intensified with every thrust.


    "You''re so tight," Horne gasped, his breathing quickening now as well. "I bet you''ve never felt anything inside you before, have you?"


    "N... no, Professor, never," she lied. Of course she had already sensed something inside her, but she knew that Professor Horne obviously didn''t want to hear that, so she told him what he wanted to hear. She tried not to think about Crispin and their night together and her body came to her aid with that. Her thoughts were wiped away, her body solely occupied with the sensations she was experiencing.


    Horne increased the speed of his movements. Valentina felt something building up inside her, a pressure that grew stronger and stronger.


    "Almost there," whispered Vyxara. "Just let yourself go, little Weaver."


    Valentina moaned as the wave rolled over her. Her body jerked uncontrollably and her vagina pulsed around Horne''s bony fingers. She came with such intensity that her eyes went black for a moment.


    When the twitching subsided, Horne withdrew his fingers while she still stood bent over his desk with wobbly knees. He rustled briefly behind her and then she was startled for a second when she felt something cool and calming on her bottom.


    "This will help with the bruising," Horne said hoarsely, carefully massaging the balm into Valentina''s skin.


    Valentina bit her lip to keep from crying out loud as she felt the cool balm being rubbed onto her burning skin. The balm stung slightly, but it was a pleasant pain. Professor Horne let his fingers glide gently over the reddened skin.


    "You did well," he murmured contentedly as his fingers went over the soft curves of her bottom.


    Valentina let out a shaky breath as she felt her muscles relax under his touch and the burning slowly subsided.


    Horne let his hands glide over the sides of her thighs once more and then pulled her underdress back down, patting her softly on the bottom.


    "I hope I haven''t overreached myself too much?" asked Horne, stepping around the desk.


    Valentina shook her head silently as she put her dress back on. What was she supposed to say? That she had enjoyed it? That she felt her body had betrayed her?


    Horne smiled with satisfaction. "Expect another letter from me soon, as promised. I will also send you a small bottle of Distilled Essence. I... can imagine how difficult it must be for you to get enough Distilled Essence."


    Valentina didn''t know whether she should be grateful or feel humiliated. But it didn¡¯t matter. She wouldn''t say no to Distilled Essence. He kindly led her to the door and opened it for her as they nodded silently goodbye to each other.

 Chapter 47 - The Silent Flame

    Shortly afterwards, Valentina quietly closed the door of her small attic room behind her and leaned against it, exhausted. Her body felt heavy and her bottom was still tingling from the spanking and the balm. She took a deep breath and slowly lowered herself onto her narrow bed.


    "Well, little Weaver," Vyxara purred in her head, "that was quite an.... interesting lesson."


    Valentina snorted softly. "Interesting is hardly the right word for it, Vyxara."


    She got up again and went to the bowl of water in the corner of her room. The cool water on her face helped her to clear her head. When she looked in her tarnished mirror, she saw a girl ¨C no, a young woman ¨C with flushed cheeks and a telling glow in her face.


    "What''s on your mind, little Weaver?" asked Vyxara, her voice unusually gentle. "Do you regret it? It doesn''t seem like it."


    Valentina sighed and carefully sat back down on the bed. "I... I don''t know. Part of me knows it''s wrong. But another part..."


    "...enjoyed it," Vyxara finished the sentence. "That''s perfectly normal, you know. Lust and power are closely intertwined. When it comes to humans, everything is about sex. Except, sex. Sex is about power."


    "But he''s my professor!" whispered Valentina desperately. "He''s old! And ugly! And I only really wanted to use him for better grades and access to forbidden knowledge. And then he''s getting me off, just like that. What does that say about me?"


    Vyxara laughed softly. "It says that you''re smart, that you know how to use your resources and that you''re not ashamed to accept a little fun when it comes your way. Maybe you can let yourself go so well especially because it''s a transaction, because it just doesn''t say anything deeper about you or what you desire, because you know you''re just doing it to get something in return. Be honest with yourself ¨C would you rather slave away like the other students like you who come from poor backgrounds and still fail just because you don''t have the right connections?"


    Valentina thought of Faustus and his arrogant way of boasting about his wealth and connections. She didn¡¯t want to fail because she just didn¡¯t have what he had. But was¡­ this¡­ really better?


    "I feel so... torn," she confessed quietly. "On the one hand, I know that what I''m doing is morally questionable. On the other hand... it works. It just works so well. I''m learning things I never dared to dream of."


    "And that''s the most important thing, isn''t it?" Vyxara encouraged her. "Think of your family, of everything they sacrificed so that you could be here. If you''re not prepared to make a sacrifice, then that also devalues the sacrifice they readily made for you. And be honest with yourself ¨C given how much you enjoyed it, was the sacrifice really that big in the first place?"


    Valentina nodded slowly. Yes, she had a responsibility. Not only to herself, but also to her family. She couldn''t afford to be squeamish. And Vyxara was right about the other point too, she admitted to herself as a blush rose to her cheeks. She had enjoyed it.


    She got up and went to her desk, where her notes for the upcoming practical exams lay. The complex Essence patterns she had learned danced before her inner eye.


    "You know," she said to Vyxara as she leafed through her notes, "it''s strange. Before, I would have spent hours poring over formulas like this. Now... Everything just seems so clear now."


    "That''s because you''re growing, little Weaver," Vyxara replied proudly. "You are learning not only to manipulate the Essence, but to really understand it fundamentally."


    Valentina smiled slightly. It was strange how familiar she had become with Vyxara''s presence in her head. Almost like a close friend who was always there to give her advice. When had that happened?


    "Vyxara?" she asked hesitantly. "Do you think... do you think I can pass all the challenges and tests?"


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Oh, my little Weaver," laughed the demon, "I think you''ll pass them with flying colors. I never lied when I told you that you had great talent. I''m glad it was you back then who summoned me in those woods and not one of those boring stupid geese that run around this university."


    Valentina felt warmth spreading through her chest. Yes, she was good. She had worked hard and made sacrifices. She deserved to be successful.


    She thought about the upcoming exams, the competition and all the opportunities that would open up to her if she won. Her family would be so proud.


    "I''ll show them all," she murmured resolutely. "Faustus and¡­ and¡­ everyone who ever doubted me."


    "That''s the spirit, little Weaver," Vyxara purred contentedly. "And don''t forget ¨C I''m always here to help you."


    Valentina nodded gratefully. Yes, she had Vyxara. And Professor Horne to squeeze knowledge out of. And her own talent. What could possibly go wrong?


    She lay down on the bed and stared at the ceiling. The Eve of Martyrium this year had been so different from what she had expected. The solemn ceremony, the encounter with Professor Horne, her growing confidence ¨C it all came crashing down on her.


    "It''s strange," she said quietly to Vyxara. "A year ago, I was still in Palewood, listening to the Martyr''s story in a little chapel. And now..."


    "And now you are on your way to becoming one of the most powerful Essence Weavers this university has ever seen," Vyxara finished the sentence. "You should be proud of yourself. Against long odds, you''re aiming for victory."


    But she also thought of Innogen and Crispin, of the worried looks they had given her during the ceremony and in recent weeks when they thought she wasn''t looking.


    "I miss them," she confessed quietly. "Innogen and Crispin. It feels like I''m moving further and further away from them."


    "That''s just an illusion because you''re progressing faster than they are because your horizons are expanding" Vyxara said gently. "They will also appreciate the new Valentina and they will accept you. And if they don''t accept you for who you are, then they don''t deserve to have you as their friend in the first place. That can be the price of success. Sometimes we have to make sacrifices for what we really want."


    Valentina nodded slowly. Yes, sacrifices. She had already made so many. What were a few more?


    She got up and went to the window. The winter night sky was clear, the stars twinkled brightly. Somewhere out there, in hell, she thought, the Martyr was fighting for the souls of the dead. Renewing his sacrifice again and again so that others had a chance of redemption.


    "Maybe," she whispered, "maybe what I''m doing is also a sacrifice like that. I''m sacrificing a part of myself so that I can succeed. So that I can help my family."


    "An interesting perspective," Vyxara murmured thoughtfully. "Maybe you''re right. Maybe you''re a martyr in your own way, too."


    Valentina laughed softly, but it was a laugh without humor. A martyr. Yes, perhaps she was. A martyr for success, for power, for a future.


    She turned away from the window and went back to her bed.


    "Get some rest, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered gently. "But I think you''d better lie on your stomach today."


    Valentina giggled tiredly and lay down in bed, drifting off into a restless sleep, dreams of swirling Essence patterns and Professor Horne''s skinny hands mingling with images of her proud parents and envious fellow students.


    She saw the inside of the university''s Burning Tower, filled with the warm glow of countless candles. But instead of the solemn chants of the Martyrium celebration, she heard herself softly moan, mixed with the sound of Professor Horne¡¯s slaps on her bottom as she counted aloud.


    The scene changed, and suddenly she was standing in the middle of another Burning Tower, the original one. The flames licked at her clothes, but she felt no heat, just a strange, tingling energy flowing through her body.


    And then she saw him ¨C the Martyr himself, enveloped in blazing flames. His eyes, glowing deep red, as unfathomable as eternity, fixed her. He stretched out his hand towards her, his lips moving as if he wanted to say something.


    Valentina stretched out her own hand, desperately trying to understand his words. But the crackling of the flames drowned out everything, and the Martyr''s words remained silent.


    She felt a hand on her shoulder and turned around. There stood Vyxara ¨C but not in her grotesque demon form. Vyxara looked like herself now, only more beautiful, more seductive. Although Vyxara looked like her, Valentina immediately recognized in her dream state that it was Vyxara. The demon had a mocking smile on its lips. "Come, little Weaver," the demon whispered. "There''s nothing here for you."


    Valentina hesitated, her gaze wandering back and forth between Vyxara and the Martyr. The flames grew higher, engulfing everything around them.


    Valentina jerked up from her sleep, her heart racing. The moonlight fell through her small window and painted shadows on the wall. She took a deep breath, trying to organize the images of the dream.


    "Just a dream, little Weaver," Vyxara murmured in her head. "Go back to sleep."


    Valentina nodded dazedly and lay down again. But when she closed her eyes, she still saw the Martyr''s outstretched hand in front of her, heard the echo of his incomprehensible words.


    What had he wanted to tell her? And why did she have the urgent feeling that it was important?


    With these thoughts, Valentina drifted off to sleep again. The next day, she couldn''t even really remember the dream.

 Chapter 48 - Treading Softly

    Valentina blinked wearily, trying to organize the events of the previous night. The scent of burning incense still hung in the air, a faint echo of the solemn ceremonies throughout the city.


    Valentina stretched cautiously and winced as she felt a slight pain on her bottom. Memories of her nightly encounter with Professor Horne came flooding back ¨C shame, arousal and a strange sense of power.


    "Good morning, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head, the demon''s voice velvety and amused. "How does your... bum feel this morning?"


    Valentina snorted softly. "Shut up, Vyxara. I''m not in the mood for your teasing."


    "And now she''s even starting to talk back! Oh, little Weaver," Vyxara purred excitedly, "you''ve really changed. Do you still remember the nice girl from Palewood? She never dreamed that one day she would be standing in Professor Horne''s office bent over his desk while he..."


    "Enough!" Valentina hissed, her cheeks glowing.


    "Of course, of course, I''ll stop," Vyxara giggled. "I''m just teasing you a little so you don''t always make such a sour face."


    Valentina ignored Vyxara and started to get dressed. She didn''t have time for this now, the final round of the Greystone Competition was in six weeks. There was work to do.


    As she plaited her hair into a braid, her thoughts drifted again to the previous night. Vyxara was right about one thing: She would never have thought that she would experience things like this. With one last scrutinizing look in the mirror, she left her room and made her way to the library.


    Every day of the next week, she spent every free minute there to prepare for the next ¨C the last ¨C round. Success seemed so close at hand.


    She was poring over a particularly complex text on advanced geometric configurations.


    "Fascinating, isn''t it?" Vyxara murmured in her head. "You can''t help but wonder what humans could do with Essence Weaving if they knew what a partial differential equation was."


    Valentina shook her head uncomprehendingly, careful not to answer aloud. She had learned over the last months that talking to herself in the library could lead to suspicious glances.


    When she looked up to relax her eyes for a moment, she noticed Crispin approaching her hesitantly. His expression was a mixture of curiosity and concern.


    "Val?" He cleared his throat quietly. "I... uh... I didn''t mean to disturb you, but..."


    Valentina smiled wanly. "It''s okay, Crispin. What''s up?"


    He sat down opposite her and glanced at the books she had piled up around her. His eyes widened as he read the titles. "These are all books from the restricted section! How did you...?"


    "Professor Horne has given me special permission," Valentina explained hastily. "For the competition, you know?"


    Crispin nodded slowly, his gaze still skeptical. "Of course. The competition." He hesitated for a moment. "Val, I... we haven''t spoken much lately. Is everything okay between us?"


    Valentina felt a twinge of guilt. She had indeed neglected Crispin in recent weeks, too preoccupied with her own problems and goals.


    "I''m sorry, Crispin," she said quietly. "Everything really is alright between us. I am just so focused on the preparation. You know how important this competition is to me."


    He nodded again, this time with a hint of sadness in his eyes. "I know. I just wanted to make sure that... well, that everything is okay between us. It has nothing to do with... our... you know."


    Valentina was briefly confused, but then understood what he was alluding to. Of course, their night together. To her, it felt as if it had been in another life.


    "Oh, how sweet," mocked Vyxara. "The poor boy is still madly in love with you. Maybe you should tell him about your nightly studies with Professor Horne? That would cool him down a little."


    Valentina punished the demon''s mean suggestion with contempt and instead focused entirely on Crispin. "Everything is fine between us," she assured him. "It has nothing to do with that. It was nice and we''re still friends. That''s not going to change."


    Crispin smiled, but it didn''t quite reach his eyes. "Right. Friends." He stood up. "I''ll let you get back to studying, then. Good luck with the competition."


    When he left, Valentina felt a stab of guilt. She hated seeing Crispin like this, but she couldn''t dwell on his feelings right now. The competition had priority.


    She immersed herself in her books again, but her concentration didn''t really want to return. Instead, she let her gaze wander through the library. She saw first-year students everywhere, eagerly studying for the competition.


    Almost without meaning to, she activated her Essence Listening ability. The sounds of the library changed, became sharper, more focused.


    "...heard that the last task has something to do with Leb-Essence," she heard a student whisper.


    "Nonsense," replied another. "I''m sure it''ll be about advanced Viur manipulation. My father knows one of the judges..."


    Valentina listened attentively, memorizing every rumor, every piece of information, and had only the faintest hint of a guilty conscience. She could not afford to have any scruples. Not now.


    "Well done, little Weaver," Vyxara praised. "I see you''re busy collecting."


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    The hours flew by and before Valentina knew it, the library began to empty. Matilda Ravencroft, the stern librarian, went from table to table and shooed the last stragglers out.


    When she reached Valentina''s table, she paused. "Here to the end again, Valentina?" Her eyes wandered over the piles of books. "I hope you appreciate the special permission you have been granted."


    Valentina nodded hastily. "Of course, Madam Ravencroft. I''m very grateful for that."


    The librarian looked at her for a moment longer before nodding. "Very well. Clean up and go to bed. Even the brightest mind needs rest."


    When Valentina left the library, it was already dark outside. The cool night wind made her shiver as she hurried across the courtyard to her dormitory.


    Once in her room, she dropped onto her bed, exhausted. Her head was buzzing from all the information she had absorbed.


    "A productive day, I''d say," commented Vyxara with satisfaction.


    Valentina sighed softly, lazily pulled her dress over her head and then pulled the blanket under her chin, yawning. "I just hope it''s enough."


    "You''re on a good path," Vyxara told her gently. "Sleep now and get some rest, you can continue learning tomorrow."


    Valentina nodded in agreement and soon fell asleep.


    ~


    Two more weeks passed in a flash, the cold began to recede and the very first tentative feelers of the coming spring reached Bridgewater.


    Valentina was sitting on a bench in the courtyard, a thick book on her lap. However, her attention was not focused on the complex diagrams in front of her, but on a group of students who had gathered in another corner of the courtyard.


    Faustus Boarfend stood in the center of the group, his face lit up by a smug grin. His usual followers crowded around him, hanging on his lips and occasionally giggling nervously.


    "Look at that, little Weaver," Vyxara murmured in Valentina''s head. "Our dear Faustus seems to be up to something."


    Valentina frowned. She had noticed over the last few days that Faustus and his clique were meeting more and more frequently for secret meetings like this. It was obvious that they were planning something ¨C and Valentina strongly suspected that it had something to do with the upcoming competition.


    She closed her eyes and concentrated, letting her Essence Listening ability take effect. The sounds of the courtyard changed, became sharper, more focused. But when she tried to eavesdrop on the conversations of the group around Faustus, she met with resistance.


    It was as if an invisible barrier was blocking her ability. All she could hear were indistinct murmurs and occasional laughter.


    "Damn," she whispered in frustration.


    "Interesting," commented Vyxara. "It seems our friend Faustus has taken precautions to avoid being overheard. That''s even more suspicious. I suspect it''s against all potential eavesdroppers, he can''t have found out about your ability."


    Valentina shook her head. That was impossible. No one knew about her ability.


    "Well, if we can''t hear what they''re saying," Vyxara continued, "we''ll just have to... use more creative methods."


    "What do you mean?" Valentina asked quietly.


    "Oh, I don''t know," the demon replied with feigned innocence. "Maybe you could¡­ persuade one of Faustus'' friends to tell you something? I''m sure you could be very persuasive if you wanted to."


    Valentina felt the blush rise to her face. "No, I can''t... I can''t do that."


    "Why not?" asked Vyxara. "You always say you''re prepared to do anything to win. What would be the difference between that and a meeting with Horne?"


    Valentina bit her lip. Yes, she had already crossed so many boundaries, but something inside her resisted the thought.


    "I... I don''t know," she mumbled, "And it doesn''t matter. I''m sure there''s another way."


    At that moment, the group around Faustus dispersed. He gave Valentina a hateful look from afar before sauntering off with his followers.


    Valentina clenched her fists. Whatever Faustus was planning, she had to find out. But how?


    She stood up and walked slowly back to the main building. Her head was buzzing with possibilities and doubts. She knew she had to act somehow.


    Valentina was so lost in thought that she almost bumped into Innogen, who was suddenly standing in front of her. Her friend looked worried.


    "Val, can we talk?" Innogen asked quietly but firmly.


    Valentina hesitated briefly, but then nodded. They followed a winding path through the rose garden, which would be in full bloom again in the not too distant future.


    "I''m worried about you," Innogen began after they had walked side by side in silence for a while. "You''ve been very different lately and it hurts me to see it."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten. "Different? What do you mean?"


    Innogen stopped and turned to her. "You''re aloof, secretive. And this sudden improvement in your abilities... You''ve barely spoken to Crispin and me for weeks now. One minute it''s the same as always and the next minute it''s like I don''t even know you anymore and it feels like you''re hiding something from me."


    "Oh oh, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in amusement. "It seems your friend has a keen eye."


    Valentina ignored the demon and forced herself to smile. "You worry too much, Innogen. I just work hard for the competition, that''s all."


    Innogen didn''t look convinced. "I''m not going to be brushed off that easily this time, Val. If anything is wrong, if you''re in trouble, you can tell me. I''m your friend, I want to help you."


    Valentina hated lying to Innogen, but what could she tell her? The truth was not only too unbelievable but also way too dangerous.


    "It''s really alright," she said gently. "I know I''ve been a little absent lately, but the competition is so important to me. You know what''s at stake."


    Innogen sighed, "I know. But Val, there are other things that are important too, not only the competition. Your health, your friendships..."


    "Oh, how touching," mocked Vyxara. "As if friendship would help you get your family out of poverty. Ask her if she wants to pay your family''s debts."


    Valentina shook her head slightly to dispel Vyxara''s voice. "I promise you, everything will be back to normal after the competition," she said to Innogen.


    "Will it?" Innogen asked quietly. "I sometimes get the feeling that you''re emotionally isolating yourself from us. From me, from Crispin..."


    At the mention of Crispin, Valentina felt another stab of guilt.


    "I''m sorry," she said sincerely. "I know I haven''t been a good friend lately. But I promise that will change."


    Innogen smiled faintly. "I hope so, Val. I miss my best friend."


    They continued to walk through the garden, the tension between them palpable. Valentina knew she hadn''t completely convinced Innogen, but she hoped it would be enough for now.


    When they reached the main building, Innogen paused once more, took Valentina''s hand and looked her very urgently in the eyes. "Val, no matter what, you know you can always come to me, right?"


    Valentina nodded, a lump in her throat. "I know. Thank you, Innogen."


    They looked at each other for a moment, then Innogen turned and left. Valentina looked after her, the feeling of guilt like a heavy stone in her stomach.


    "Well, that was touching," Vyxara commented sarcastically. "But don''t let it distract you, little Weaver. We have more important things to do."


    Valentina sighed heavily. Yes, she had more important things to do. The competition, Faustus'' plans, Professor Horne, her future ¨C it was all waiting for her. But as she watched Innogen disappear into the archway, she couldn''t help but wonder if the price of her success was perhaps too high. She would have some fixing to do between her and her friends after the competition. She resolved to do so. After the competition, things would change again.


    With a heavy heart, she made her way to Professor Horne''s office. She had an appointment to keep, whether she liked it or not.


    As she climbed the stairs, she imagined she could feel the eyes of other students on her. Were they whispering about her? Did they know about her nightly visits to Professor Horne? Valentina pushed the thought aside. It didn''t matter.


    She paused briefly in front of Professor Horne''s door, took a deep breath and then knocked determinedly.

 Chapter 49 - Behind Closed Doors

    "Come in," the professor''s voice sounded from inside. She entered and closed the door behind her.


    Professor Horne stood at his desk, his face full of anticipation and barely concealed lust.


    "Valentina," he said, his voice rough. "I''m glad you came."


    Valentina nodded silently. Her eyes fell on something new on Horne''s desk ¨C a riding crop. She swallowed hard.


    "Oh, this is going to be interesting," Vyxara whispered amusedly in her head.


    "I thought we could try something... something new today," Horne said as he picked up the crop and gently slid it through his hands. "Only if you agree, of course."


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten ¨C from fear, but also from an unexpected excitement. "I... I think so," she heard herself say.


    Horne smiled, a hint of triumph in his eyes. "Very good. Then come here and bend over the desk."


    With trembling knees, Valentina obeyed, shocked at how routine it had already become. She felt Horne pushing up her dress, the cool air on her now exposed skin.


    "Count," he ordered, his voice harder now.


    The first blow came without warning. Valentina gasped, more from surprise than pain.


    "One," she counted, her voice barely more than a whisper.


    The blows followed in a regular rhythm. Valentina counted obediently, feeling a mixture of pain and a seemingly paradoxical, confusing pleasure.


    "Just enjoy it," Vyxara whispered. "It''s just a means to an end, isn''t it?"


    Valentina bit her lip to stifle a moan. Valentina closed her eyes and surrendered to the feeling. Yes, it was just a means to an end. She was doing this for her future, for her family. If it gave her pleasure, that was just a bonus, wasn''t it?


    After the fifteenth stroke, Horne paused. His hand gently stroked her now reddened skin. "You''re doing very well, Valentina," he praised, his voice hoarse with excitement.


    Horne stopped the beating, rustling behind her.


    Valentina turned and saw him standing in front of her, his pants open, his manhood in his hand. It was slimmer, but longer than Crispin''s had been and she could see he was hard. He stroked his length looking at her bare red ass, at what he had done.


    He noticed the look on her face. "Shall I stop?" Horne asked with a slight smile.


    Valentina hesitated. Part of her wanted to call out to him: Yes! Stop it! But another part, deep inside her, was attracted to the sight in front of her, to how much she was arousing him.


    She shook her head timidly. "No," she whispered, "go on."


    He continued energetically. Valentina watched him with fascination as he became faster and faster until his movements became choppy and jerky. She felt a pulling sensation in her abdomen, which became warmer and warmer as she watched him.


    Horne was panting loudly now, his face contorted with exertion. Valentina knew what was about to happen and bit her lip.


    The hot jet hit her bottom, sticky and warm. It felt weird, but at the same time she felt a fascinating relief, and not just because it was over now.


    Horne exhaled heavily, pulled his pants back up and reached for a linen cloth.


    "Come here," Horne then said gently. He took the cloth and cleaned himself from her bottom, then applied the soothing balm to her skin again, which was burning much more intensely from the riding crop than it had last time, and Valentina could feel him begin to rub it on her bottom thoroughly.


    "That will ease the pain," he said.


    Valentina felt strangely comforted by his care. She no longer knew what to make of it ¨C whether it was right or wrong, what it meant that she kind of enjoyed doing these things with her old professor.


    When he had finished, she hurriedly pulled her dresses down while he sank into his armchair, a satisfied smile on his lips.


    "That was... I really liked it, Valentina," he said. "I hope you think so as well."


    Valentina nodded silently. She wanted to leave, but she knew she still had something to do.


    "Professor," she began hesitantly. "I wanted to ask you something about the competition."


    Horne''s eyes lit up. "Ah yes, the competition. You''ve really earned a reward, haven''t you?" He leaned forward. "Well, I can tell you this much: the final round will revolve around practical application of advanced Essence Weaving, but you probably know that much already. The tasks themselves will be several timed surprise tasks where you''ll have to prove your skills under pressure."


    Valentina listened attentively, memorizing every detail. This was valuable information that could give her a decisive advantage.


    "And," Horne added, a sly smile on his lips, "let me put it this way, it wouldn''t hurt if you took a closer look at the advanced configurations of Z?t-Essence."


    Valentina''s eyes widened. Z?t-Essence was notoriously difficult to control. This advance hint was worth its weight in gold...


    "Thank you, Professor," she said quietly. "That''s very helpful."


    Horne nodded with satisfaction. "I''m sure you''ll put this information to good use, Valentina. And remember, our... arrangement has to remain strictly confidential."


    Valentina nodded hastily and made her way to the door. As she put her hand on the door handle, Horne''s voice stopped her once again.


    "Oh, and Valentina? I''m already looking forward to our next lesson."


    With a final nod, Valentina left the office, trying not to move too hastily due to the pain. She walked through the dark corridors, glad that there were hardly any students around at this late hour.


    "Well, that was really productive," commented Vyxara. "You gained valuable information and even had a bit of fun in the process."


    When she was back in her attic room and lying in her bed, she could still feel the warmth in her abdomen. She hesitated, then made up her mind. "I don''t want to hear a word from you, Vyxara!" she said firmly as her hand found its way down between her thighs.


    Vyxara willingly retreated to the far corners of Valentina''s consciousness.


    ~


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    A week had passed since Valentina''s last meeting with Professor Horne. The days had been filled with intensive study, especially of the complicated manipulations of Z?t-Essence.


    Valentina sat in her usual place in the library, surrounded by stacks of old books and complicated diagrams. Her fingers were stained with ink and the dark circles under her eyes were now a constant companion of hers.


    "You should take a break, little Weaver," Vyxara muttered in her head. "Your brain will be spilling out of your ears soon if you keep this up."


    Valentina snorted softly. "No time for breaks. The competition is getting closer and Faustus is planning something. I have to be prepared."


    She let her gaze wander through the library and noticed Faustus and his followers sitting together in a corner, whispering. Her stomach tightened with worry.


    "You know what you have to do," whispered Vyxara. "We have to get ahead of him."


    Valentina bit her lip. "And how do you imagine we do that? Am I supposed to break into his room and steal his notes?"


    "That would be a start," Vyxara replied, amused. "Or you could seduce one of his friends to get information. I''m sure you have enough experience for that by now."


    Valentina felt a blush rise to her face again. "This isn''t funny, Vyxara. Stop suggesting that. I can''t just-"


    "Why not?" the demon interrupted her.


    Valentina shook her head. "No, that''s going too far. I don''t want to. There has to be another way."


    She thought, her fingers drumming nervously on the table. Suddenly an idea came to her. "What if I... What if I sabotage his Essence patterns myself during the competition? Just a small intervention, nothing major. Just enough to throw him off his game."


    Vyxara was silent for a moment. "That could work," the demon finally said. "But it''s risky. If you get caught..."


    "Then I just won''t get caught," Valentina replied resolutely. "I just have to wait for the right moment."


    She began to work out the details of her plan, sketching disruptive Essence patterns on a piece of parchment. She was so engrossed in her work, that she didn''t notice Crispin and Innogen approaching her table.


    "Hey Val, how are you? Are you coming to dinner today?"


    Valentina winced and hastily covered her notes. "Oh! I... Yes, everything''s fine. You guys go alone, I''m working on my strategy for the competition."


    Crispin frowned. "You look really exhausted. Maybe you should take a break?"


    "No time for breaks," murmured Valentina. "There''s still so much to do."


    Innogen studied her with furrowed brows. "You''re even harder on yourself than you used to be", she said. "I swear, sometimes you act like you have a voice in your head constantly pushing you."


    Valentina stiffened but forced a laugh. "That¡¯s called ambition, Innogen."


    "That''s called burnout," Innogen muttered.


    As they left, Valentina let out a pained sigh. She hated lying to them, but she couldn''t possibly tell them about her plans.


    "Sentimentality will not lead you to victory, little Weaver," Vyxara reminded her.


    Valentina sighed. "I know. But sometimes I wish my life had a little more room for it."


    She worked late into the night, fine-tuning her plan and practicing clever methods to sabotage Essence patterns unnoticed. When she finally fell into bed, her head was full of patterns and possible scenarios.


    The next morning, she woke up full of determination. She was satisfied with her plan. If Faustus tried to sabotage her, she would be ready to strike back.


    As she entered the dining room for breakfast, she felt Faustus'' gaze on her. She returned it coolly, a slight smile on her lips. Whatever he was planning, she would not back down.


    "That''s my little Weaver," Vyxara whispered with satisfaction. "Show him that it''s dangerous to underestimate you."


    Valentina nodded slightly as she scooped porridge onto her plate. Yes, she would show Faustus that there was a price to be paid for messing with her. And if that meant she had to break a few rules... Well, so be it. The victory was worth it. He''d already taken the kid gloves off with his dangerous sabotage in the last round.


    ~


    Two weeks later, the day before the final round of the Greystone Competition, Valentina strolled through the narrow streets of Bridgewater, clutching a small bag of herbs from Mara, the herb woman.


    "Was that really necessary already?" Vyxara asked mockingly. "Or are you planning to get even closer to our good professor in the near future?"


    "No, but I have to take the herbal decoction every day for it to work and I don''t want to risk running out of herbs. You never know," Valentina replied in thought to Vyxara''s taunt and turned a corner when she suddenly bumped into someone.


    "Whoops!" called a familiar voice. "If it isn''t our talented Essence Weaver!"


    Hobkin of Foxhollow stood before her, a mischievous grin on his face. His red hair shone in the morning sun and his green eyes sparkled mischievously.


    "Hobkin," Valentina said in surprise. "What are you doing here?"


    He winked at her. "Oh, you know. A little bit of this, a little bit of that. The question is, what''s a promising student like you doing in the city so early?"


    Valentina felt the blush rise to her face. "I... I just had a few errands to run."


    "Alright, keep your secrets to yourself," Hobkin said with a laugh as he tried to peek furtively into her pocket. "But speaking of secrets, you know, I''ve been hearing some... intriguing things lately."


    Valentina''s heart began to beat faster. "Oh yeah, what?"


    Hobkin leaned closer, his voice now a conspiratorial whisper. "Well, let''s just say your friend Faustus seems to be very busy lately. Meeting with shady characters, buying strange ingredients. Almost as if he''s planning something big."


    Valentina froze. That sounded exactly like what she had feared. "And... what exactly did you hear?"


    Hobkin grinned and winked at her. "Oh, those are just rumors, of course... but how about we go for a drink together at the Burning Quill? Maybe I can be persuaded to tell you more."


    "See?" whispered Vyxara excitedly. "This is your chance! Wrap him around your finger and find out what Faustus is planning!"


    Valentina hesitated. It would be so easy to take advantage of Hobkin''s obvious interest in her. A few well-placed words, perhaps a promising touch...


    But something inside her resisted.


    "That''s very interesting, Hobkin," she finally said, her voice calmer than she felt. "But I think I''d better trust in my own abilities."


    Hobkin raised an eyebrow and suddenly looked a little guilty. "Are you sure? I don''t want there to be a misunderstanding. I was really just trying to persuade you to have a drink with me, nothing more. I would have told you what I know in the tavern anyway."


    Valentina shook her head. "Thanks, but no. I really have to go now."


    As she turned to leave, Hobkin''s voice stopped her once more. "You know, Valentina, I admire your pride and know how to take a rebuff with dignity. And unlike you, I''m not proud, Valentina, I''m completely shameless. I''ll just try again. If you change your mind, you know where to find me."


    With a greeting and a last friendly laugh, he disappeared into the crowd, leaving Valentina behind with a feeling of uncertainty.


    "You should have taken the chance," grumbled Vyxara. "Who knows what he knows. That could''ve been important information."


    "Maybe," murmured Valentina. "But I don''t want to be like that. I don''t want to see every relationship as a means to an end... as... as a transaction. I know it''s necessary sometimes Vyxara, but that can''t be everything there is in life."


    As she made her way back to the university, she couldn''t shake Hobkin''s words. Had she just made a big mistake? Or was it a move to stay true to herself?


    The thought haunted her all day. She could hardly concentrate in her lectures, her eyes kept wandering to Faustus, who was sitting in the front row, smug as ever.


    What was he planning? Should she go back to Hobkin and ask him what he knew?


    She shook her head and made a decision. No. She would trust her own plan. She had a plan for how she would respond to his attempts at sabotage and that would be enough.


    "A noble decision, little Weaver," Vyxara said, her voice projecting a mixture of mockery and grudging admiration. "Let''s hope you don''t regret it."


    Valentina nodded grimly and went into the library. Dusk was falling over Bridgewater University, but the activity on campus did not diminish. First-year students who participated in the competition were frantically making final preparations. There was an atmosphere of tense concentration in the library.


    Valentina worked there until Matilda Ravencroft, the librarian, gently but firmly asked her to leave. It was already dark outside, and a cool breeze made Valentina shiver.


    Once in her room, she immediately began with practical exercises. She wove intricate Essence patterns in the air, her movements precise and fluid. But suddenly, in the middle of a particularly difficult sequence, her concentration broke down. The pattern dissolved and Valentina sank exhausted onto her bed.


    "I can''t do this," she whispered, tears of frustration in her eyes. "What if I fail? What if it was all for nothing?"


    "Now listen to me, little Weaver," Vyxara said sternly. "You haven''t worked hard for months and made so many sacrifices to give up now. You''re stronger than that."


    Valentina swallowed hard. "But what if I''m not good enough? What if Faustus-"


    "Faustus is a pompous idiot," Vyxara interrupted her. "You''re superior to him in every way. And don''t forget, you have something he doesn''t ¨C me."


    Despite everything, Valentina had to smile. "You''re right. We are a team, aren''t we?"


    "Exactly," Vyxara confirmed. "And together we''ll win this damn competition."


    "I have to do this," she said quietly to herself. "For my family. For me."


    "And for us," Vyxara added. "Remember, little Weaver, we''re in this together. Whatever happens tomorrow, I''ll be by your side."


    Valentina nodded resolutely. She returned to her books, determined to make the most of every remaining minute.


    The night flew by and before she knew it, the first light of dawn heralded the start of the competition day. Valentina got up, stretched her stiff limbs and began to get ready.


    As she left her room to go to breakfast, she felt nervous but determined. The competition could begin. She wanted it to finally begin and be over with it.

 Chapter 50 - Under Pressure

    After a hasty breakfast, where Valentina could barely get a bite down, she made her way to the main hall with a pounding heart. The corridors of Bridgewater University were filled with the excited murmur of students moving like a stream towards the venue.


    When Valentina reached the massive wooden doors of the hall, her breath caught in her throat. The familiar room had been transformed into some sort of arena, kind of like the legendary ritual sites of the great Essence Weavers of the past.


    Complex Essence patterns shimmered in the air, their colored threads woven into a breathtaking web. Various stations were set up along the walls, each with its own enigmatic apparatus and shimmering vials of Distilled Essence to power them.


    "Impressive, isn''t it?" murmured Vyxara in Valentina''s head. "They really put their back into this last challenge."


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly as she took in the scene. The air crackled with tension and swirling Essence. Small groups of students stood together everywhere, their faces pale with nervousness or flushed with excitement.


    "Val! Over here!" a familiar voice called. Innogen waved to her from one of the far corners, Crispin at her side.


    Valentina made her way through the crowd, past Professor Veilford, who was explaining the rules to a group of anxious-looking participants, and Edgar of Ashford, who was frantically leafing through his notes.


    "By the all the flames of the Martyr, I thought you weren''t coming," Innogen said when Valentina reached her. Her friend looked pale, but determined. "How are you feeling?"


    Valentina shrugged her shoulders. "It''s like I have a knot of Viur Essence in my stomach. And I haven''t slept."


    Crispin put a reassuring hand on her arm. "You''re going to do great, Val. You''re the best of all of us."


    "Isn''t he sweet?" mocked Vyxara. "Your little admirer really believes in you."


    Valentina gave Crispin a grateful smile. "Thank you. I hope you''re right. And I wish both of you the best of luck as well!"


    A murmur went through the crowd as the judges entered the room. Professor Emberfell led the group, followed by several other professors and some guests Valentina didn''t know.


    "Dear students," Professor Emberfell began. "Welcome to the final challenge of the Greystone Competition. Today you will have to put all your knowledge and skills to the test. The tasks ahead of you will test your skills to the limit."


    While the professor explained the rules, Valentina let her gaze wander around the room. Her heart skipped a beat when she spotted Faustus Boarfend. He was standing near the examiners, surrounded by his usual entourage of rich hangers-on and the lickspittles who would like to be rich and put up with his disgusting behavior in order to belong. His face wore a smug grin that Valentina didn''t like at all.


    "Look at that arrogant fool," Vyxara hissed. "He''s planning something, it''s obvious."


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly. Faustus'' confidence was disconcerting. He caught her gaze and his grin widened. He silently formed words with his lips, which Valentina interpreted as "Good luck, harlot".


    "... and remember," Professor Emberfell concluded her speech, "it''s not just about speed, but also about precision and creativity. May the Martyr guide you. The test begins in five minutes."


    An excited murmur filled the room as the students began to take their positions. Valentina felt her stomach tighten.


    "I''ll see you later," Innogen said and briefly squeezed Valentina''s hand. "You can do this, Val. I believe in you."


    Crispin nodded in agreement. "Show them all."


    As her friends moved away, Valentina took a deep breath. She walked to her assigned station, her eyes fixed on the shimmering Essence patterns dancing in the air in front of her.


    "Ready, little Weaver?" asked Vyxara, her voice now serious and focused.


    "As ready as I can be," Valentina murmured. She straightened her shoulders and raised her hands, ready to start weaving as soon as the signal sounded.


    The tension in the room was palpable when Professor Emberfell raised his hand. "Begin... now!"


    With those words, the hall exploded in a blaze of light and color as dozens of Essence Weavers began to weave simultaneously, the air filled with a cacophonous hum. The trial had begun, and Valentina knew that the next few hours would decide her future. She could feel her body tense, her senses heightened by the pulsing Essence around her.


    "First task!" shouted Professor Veilford loudly. "Weave a sturdy shield pattern of Ard Essence that can withstand a Viur attack. You have two minutes!"


    Valentina''s hands moved almost of their own accord, forming complex patterns in the air in front of her. The threads of Ard Essence followed her movements, weaving themselves into a dense web.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    "That''s good," Vyxara murmured approvingly. "But reinforce the top left corner, it''s still weak."


    With a subtle wave of her hand, Valentina followed the demon''s advice. Just in time ¨C a dazzling beam of fire, no doubt the effect of a highly complex Viur pattern, crashed against her shield, but was absorbed effortlessly.


    "Time''s up!" announced Veilford. "Next task: turn this bowl of water into ice without using Wazzer Essence. One minute!"


    Valentina blinked in surprise. This was an unorthodox task, but she had an idea. Vyxara had once told her, in one of her usual incomprehensible remarks, that ice was slow water. With nimble fingers, she wove a complex pattern of Luvt and Z?t Essence that slowly iced the water, completely without interacting with Wazzer Essence.


    Around her, she heard frustrated exclamations and the clink of water bowls shattering. Apparently many of the participants were having problems with this task.


    "Brilliant," praised Vyxara. "At last, you really think like a true Essence Weaver."


    The next tasks followed in quick succession, each one more difficult and unconventional than the last. Valentina felt her self-confidence grow with every challenge she mastered.


    She created a glowing butterfly of Lieht Essence that fluttered around the room, attracting the attention of the examiners. She manipulated the Z?t Essence to bring a wilting flower back to life without using Leb Essence, a task that even Faustus seemed to struggle with.


    "The first quarter is over!" shouted Professor Emberfell. "The next tasks will be even more challenging. Prepare yourselves!"


    Valentina used the short break to take a deep breath and drink a sip of water. Her gaze wandered around the room. Many of her companions looked exhausted, some were even crying in frustration. Crispin was visibly struggling, while Innogen smiled triumphantly, obviously pleased with her performance.


    Only Faustus seemed completely unimpressed by the challenges. He stood casually at his station, his arrogant grin firmly on his face. When he noticed Valentina''s gaze, he gave her a mocking wink.


    "Ignore that fool," Vyxara growled. "Concentrate on your own performance."


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly and turned her attention back to the shimmering Essence patterns in front of her. The next task was announced: "Create a working hourglass with the sand running backwards. Three minutes!"


    This was a real challenge. Valentina began to weave complex patterns of Z?t and Ard Essence, her fingers moving with a speed and precision she would never have dreamed of a few months ago.


    "Be careful," warned Vyxara. "You''re overloading the Z?t Essence. Balance it with a touch of Schate."


    Valentina instinctively followed the advice without breaking her concentration. Before her eyes, the sand in the delicate hourglass slowly began to rise again in reverse.


    A surprised murmur went through the crowd of spectators. Professor Emberfell raised an eyebrow in recognition.


    Valentina confidently mastered task after task. She created a miniature storm of Luvt Essence that hovered over her palm with perfect control. She wove a difficult pattern of Leb and Viur Essence, bringing to life a small flame that opened and closed like a flower.


    "You''re incredible, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered, the demon sounded genuinely impressed.


    Valentina allowed herself a small smile. She felt as if she could do anything. The Essence pulsed around her body and seemed to react to the slightest of her thoughts. It was intoxicating.


    "Next task!" shouted Professor Veilford, his voice echoing through the hall. "Manipulate the Essence patterns that appear in front of you to create a stable bridge. Time: four minutes!"


    Valentina turned her attention to the space in front of her, ready to feel the familiar vibrations of the Essence. But what she saw made her freeze for a moment. Essence patterns she had never seen before were dancing in front of her. Strange swirls and loops that seemed to defy any known classification.


    "What the..." muttered Vyxara confused. "These aren''t normal Essence patterns."


    Valentina blinked, trying to concentrate. Around her, the other students were already beginning to weave, their hands moving confidently and precisely. Only Valentina stood there frozen, unable to make sense of the chaos before her.


    "Pull yourself together, little Weaver," urged Vyxara. "Trust your instincts. You can do this."


    Valentina began to weave with trembling hands. She tried to manipulate the strange patterns, to force them into familiar shapes. It was as if she was fighting against an invisible resistance. Sweat formed on her forehead as she desperately tried to control the unruly Essence threads.


    "Two more minutes!" shouted Professor Emberfell.


    Panic rose in Valentina. Her competitors'' bridges were already taking shape. Faustus'' construct shone like polished silver, while Innogen wove a complex structure of shimmering Essence threads.


    "Calm down," whispered Vyxara. "Take a closer look. The patterns may be strange, but the underlying structure is the same. You just have to think differently."


    Valentina took a deep breath and forced herself to look at the patterns with new eyes. Slowly, the chaotic swirls began to make sense. She recognized patterns in the apparent disorder, subtle rhythms that she had previously overlooked.


    With growing confidence, she began to weave again. Her hands moved more confidently now, forming complex gestures that guided and bent the strange Essence threads.


    "Time''s up!" announced Professor Veilford. "Please step back and let the examiners look at your work."


    Valentina took a step back and looked at her work. The bridge in front of her pulsed strangely. It was not as solid as those of her companions.


    "Weird," Vyxara murmured. "That shouldn¡¯t have gone wrong."


    "Next task!" shouted Professor Emberfell as soon as the examiners had finished their round. "Create a stable pattern from all eight Essence types. Time: five minutes!"


    The strange patterns appeared in front of Valentina again. With growing confusion, she began to weave, her hands dancing through the air, forming configurations and signs.


    The Essence reacted to her touch, but was flowing and swirling in unusual ways. Was this a part of the test?


    Faustus seemed completely unimpressed. He weaved with an ease that seemed suspicious to Valentina. His eyes met hers and that smug grin appeared on his face again.


    When Professor Veilford approached her station, he frowned, but Valentina couldn''t pay him any attention, she had to concentrate hard to wield the unruly Essences.


    The next tasks followed in quick succession, each more complex and challenging than the last. The hours flew by. Valentina lost all sense of time, completely immersed in the flow of Essence.


    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with those weird flows and patterns," Vyxara whispered to her reassuringly. "But you''re doing great considering the circumstances."


    But when she looked around and saw the sometimes desperate but definitely not confused faces of her fellow students, a strange feeling crept over her. Why didn¡¯t everyone else seem to struggle as hard as she did? And why was Faustus still grinning so smugly?

 Chapter 51 - Trials of Fire

    "Next task!" announced Professor Emberfell. "Create a self-sustaining resonance chain from all eight Essence types. Time: ten minutes!"


    Valentina took a deep breath and prepared herself. The strange Essence patterns danced before her eyes, but by now they felt almost familiar. With practiced movements, she began to weave, creating intricate structures of Leb and Ard, interwoven with flowing streams of Wazzer and Luvt.


    Suddenly, Vyxara''s constant stream of comments in her head stopped. The silence was so abrupt that Valentina almost stopped in her tracks.


    "Wait a minute," the demon finally muttered, the voice unusually strained. "Something''s not right here."


    Valentina frowned without breaking her concentration. "What do you mean?" she whispered barely audibly.


    "These patterns... They do kind of look familiar to me. But... how can this..." Vyxara sounded increasingly worried. "I''ve seen this before, a long time ago..."


    An image flashed through Valentina''s mind, so strange and disturbing that she almost lost her train of thought. She saw strange buildings, people with brown skin, painted all over with eyes and wearing strange robes that also had eyes painted on them. They were standing around a bronze artifact, a cube. The cube was also covered in eyes and distorted the Essence that wafted around it.


    "These aren''t normal Essence patterns," Vyxara gasped. "They''re just effigies, simulacra that bear no relation at all to the actual patterns. A demonic artifact. Damn, how did he get his hands on that?"


    Valentina froze, her hands stopping in mid-air. "What?" she breathed, horror in her voice.


    Around them, her competitors continued to weave, completely unaware. Faustus'' smug grin had given way to a look of intense concentration as he worked on his resonance chain.


    "Look closely," urged Vyxara. "What you are creating is not a resonance chain. It''s a completely inert pattern! Your senses are being deceived, little Weaver!"


    Valentina stared at her work, trying to see what Vyxara saw, and then she felt her stomach tighten. What she had thought were elegant structures were now revealed to be... complete nonsense. The supposedly complex patterns made as much sense as a child scribbling on parchment.


    "How is that possible?" she whispered, panicking. "How did I not notice?"


    "It''s not your fault," Vyxara replied grimly. "Someone is manipulating your perception of reality. With a very powerful artifact. The others are also feeling a shadow of a touch of the effect, but you are the focus."


    Valentina let her gaze wander around the room. The other students seemed completely absorbed in their work, but now she recognized some signs of the effect in their weavings. Only Faustus seemed completely calm, almost as if...


    "Faustus," she hissed, "he must be behind this." She had expected him to sabotage her patterns, maybe mix laxatives into her food, something, but certainly not that.


    "Most likely," Vyxara agreed. "But that''s beside the point now. You have to turn things around before it''s too late!"


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly and forced herself to calm down. All her plans of how she was going to fight back against Faustus were completely worthless in this situation. With trembling hands, she began to carefully manipulate the actual structure in front of her.


    "We have to be careful," Vyxara warned. "If he used a demonic artifact, he''s more dangerous than we thought."


    Sweat formed on Valentina''s forehead as she worked feverishly.


    Valentina desperately tried to grasp the actual Essence patterns before her. It was as if she was groping through a dense fog while her mind continued to trick her into thinking she was weaving brilliant structures.


    "Concentrate," urged Vyxara. "Ignore what you think you see. Trust your feeling for the Essence."


    Valentina closed her eyes, took a deep breath and let her fingers glide over the invisible streams of Essence. Slowly, agonizingly slowly, she began to feel what was really in front of her.


    "Five more minutes!" shouted Professor Emberfell.


    Panic rose in Valentina. She had barely begun to untangle the mess she had unwittingly created. All around her, she heard the quiet murmur of the others, who were clearly working on their projects with ease ¨C or at least thought they were.


    Professor Veilford approached her station, his brow furrowed. "Is everything all right, Valentina?" he asked curiously. "You seem to be... having difficulties."


    Valentina forced herself to smile, which looked more like a grimace. "Everything''s fine, Professor. I''m... Just experimenting with a new technique."


    Veilford nodded slowly, obviously unconvinced, and walked on. Valentina heard him whispering quietly to Professor Emberfell and pointing in her direction.


    "They''re getting suspicious," warned Vyxara. "You need to pull yourself together."


    With renewed determination, Valentina set about organizing the tangled threads of Essence. It was as if she was trying to untangle a gigantic knot while someone had tied a blindfold around her eyes.


    "Two minutes!" announced Emberfell.


    Sweat trickled down Valentina''s forehead. She felt the eyes of the other students on her and heard their astonished whispers. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Faustus watching her with a triumphant grin.


    "Ignore him," Vyxara growled. "Concentrate on the task at hand."


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    But it was too late. Valentina realized that she wouldn''t be able to clean up the mess in the time she had left. With a suppressed curse, she began to hastily weave a simple pattern ¨C anything was better than the nothing she had produced so far.


    "Time''s up!" shouted Emberfell. "Please step down from your stations."


    Valentina slumped her shoulders and stepped back. In front of her floated a puny collection of Essence threads that would barely pass for a resonance chain. Around her, she saw the complex, shimmering structures of her competitors ¨C or at least what they thought they were.


    The judges began their rounds. Valentina watched in growing horror as they went from station to station, nodding approvingly here and there or exchanging quiet comments. When they came to her, she could clearly see the disappointment on their faces.


    "Well, Valentina," Professor Emberfell began hesitantly, "this is... not quite what we expected."


    Valentina swallowed hard. "I... I tried to try something new," she stammered.


    The examiners exchanged meaningful glances. "Perhaps you should stick to tried and tested techniques in future," said Professor Emberfell gently but firmly.


    As the commission continued, Valentina heard the suppressed giggles of some of the other contestants. Her face burned with embarrassment.


    "There¡¯s still a chance," muttered Vyxara grimly. "We have to find a way to turn the tide."


    But Valentina knew it was too late. She had failed, and failed spectacularly.


    The final task was announced: "Create a manifestation of your deepest understanding of Essence. Time: 15 minutes."


    Valentina stared at the empty room in front of her, her hands shaking. She didn''t even know where to start.


    "Listen," Vyxara said urgently. "You know more about the true nature of Essence than anyone else here. Show them!"


    With a deep breath, Valentina began to weave. She ignored the illusions her eyes were telling her and focused entirely on her sense of Essence. Slowly, carefully, she began to form a pattern that represented the connections between the different Essence types as she truly understood them.


    Around them, the other competitors were busily weaving, creating magnificent but ultimately meaningless illusions. Only Faustus watched them with growing concern.


    When the time was up, a simple but elegant structure floated before Valentina, like the dream of a silken cloth lying gently in the wind. She knew it represented the truth ¨C but would the examiners recognize it?


    The commission approached her station. Valentina held her breath. This was her last chance to turn everything around.


    Professor Emberfell looked at her work for a long time in silence. Then she turned to her colleagues. "I''m afraid we can''t give Valentina any points for this," she said quietly. "This in no way meets the requirements of the task."


    Valentina felt the ground give way beneath her feet. She had lost everything and she couldn''t even explain to anyone why.


    Faustus'' triumphant laughter echoed in her ears as the world around her sank into a fog of shock and despair.


    The hall was buzzing with excitement and nervousness. Exhausted students huddled together in small groups, whispering and speculating about the outcome of the competition. But Valentina didn''t really notice it all.


    She stood apart, her face pale and tense. She felt the pitying looks of her fellow students and the gleeful grins of Faustus'' followers.


    Professor Emberfell stepped up to the podium and the room immediately fell silent. She cleared her throat and began with a serious face: "Dear students, we have just experienced one of the most challenging rounds of the Greystone competition. We were deeply impressed by your creativity and skill."


    Valentina snorted softly. "If only they knew," Vyxara muttered in her head.


    "Before we get to the results," Emberfell continued, "I would like to commend you all for your dedication and commitment. Each and every one of you has done an exceptional job today."


    A nervous laugh went through the crowd. The tension was almost palpable.


    "Now for the placings," Emberfell said, unfurling a parchment. "In third place, with an impressive performance, Ignacio Flintside!"


    Applause broke out. Ignacio stepped forward happily shaking their hands.


    "Second place," Emberfell continued, "goes to Lady Innogen Ashbourne."


    Innogen beamed with pride as she stepped forward. Her gaze swept over Valentina and confusion flitted across her face for a moment.


    Valentina held her breath. She knew what was about to happen.


    "And the winner of this round," announced Emberfell, "is Faustus Boarfend, for his exceptional mastery of all eight Essence types and his innovative approach to the tasks set."


    Cheers erupted, especially from Faustus'' supporters. He stepped forward, a cocky grin on his face, and bowed theatrically.


    Valentina felt as if someone had punched her in the stomach. She had lost, and in spectacular fashion.


    "However," Emberfell continued, and the room fell silent again, "this result creates an interesting situation. Faustus Boarfend and Valentina of Palewood are now tied at the top of the overall competition standings."


    A surprised murmur went through the crowd. Valentina blinked in disbelief. Had she heard correctly?


    "See?" whispered Vyxara triumphantly. "You''re not out of the race yet."


    "Due to this extraordinary situation," explained Emberfell, "we have decided to schedule an additional round. A final tie-break between Faustus Boarfend and Valentina of Palewood, which will take place in a month''s time."


    The hall exploded in excited whispers. Valentina stood there in a daze, unable to process what she had heard.


    Faustus'' voice cut through the noise: "I''m looking forward to deciding this contest once and for all." His gaze met Valentina''s, full of scorn and superiority.


    Valentina felt anger rise up inside her, hot and consuming. She clenched her fists and returned Faustus'' gaze with a look full of venom.


    "We''ll see about that," Vyxara growled in her head. "He has no idea who he''s messing with."


    As the crowd dispersed, Valentina stood there in a daze. The noise around her seemed muffled, as if she were underwater. The anger she had just felt gave way to a wave of exhaustion and despair.


    "Val?" Innogen''s soft voice broke through the fog in her head. "Are you all right?"


    Valentina blinked and focused on her friend. Innogen looked worried, her eyes full of compassion.


    "I... I don''t know," Valentina mumbled. Her voice sounded strange to her own ears.


    Crispin joined them, his face a mixture of confusion and concern. "What happened, Val? Your patterns today were kind of... well..."


    "A disaster," Valentina finished the sentence bitterly. She felt tears welling up inside her and fought desperately against them. Not here, not now.


    "Pull yourself together," Vyxara hissed. "You can''t afford to break down now."


    "It wasn''t that bad," Innogen tried to comfort her, but she didn''t quite manage to sound convinced.


    A shrill laugh made them all flinch. Faustus approached, surrounded by his entourage. "Oh yes, it was," he said with a broad grin. "It was spectacularly bad, wasn''t it, Valentina?"


    Valentina clenched her fists, her fingernails dug into her palms. She forced herself to breathe calmly.


    "Leave her alone, Faustus," growled Crispin, taking a step forward.


    Faustus raised his hands defensively, his grin widening even more. "Hey, I''m just congratulating her on her... unique interpretation of the tasks. Very creative, really."


    His followers giggled. Valentina felt her face burning. She wanted to scream, wanted to go for Faustus'' throat and explain to everyone what he had done. But she knew she had no proof, no way of explaining the truth. What was she supposed to tell the judges? That the demon in her head had told her that Faustus had used a demonic artifact?


    "I''m looking forward to our personal little duel," Faustus continued, his voice dripping with false friendliness. "Although, after your performance today... well, let''s just say I''m not too worried."


    "You should be careful," Valentina said quietly, her voice barely more than a whisper.


    For a moment, something flickered in his eyes ¨C uncertainty? Fear? Then it was gone again, replaced by his usual arrogant smile.


    "Oh, I would never underestimate someone as... talented as you," he replied smugly. With one last mocking look, he turned and strutted off, followed by his laughing entourage.


    Valentina breathed out shakily. She felt her knees go weak and was grateful for Innogen''s supporting hand on her arm.


    "Come on," her friend said gently. "Let''s get out of here."

 Chapter 52 - Burning Bridges

    They made their way through the slowly emptying hall. Valentina could feel the other students looking at her and heard them whispering. Some looked pitiful, others were gloating. She kept her head down, concentrating only on putting one foot in front of the other.


    "You have to stay strong," Vyxara muttered in her head. "Don''t show them any weakness."


    When they reached the corridor, Valentina leaned against the cool stone wall and closed her eyes. She felt drained, empty and almost screamed in her mouth in frustration.


    Valentina opened her eyes and looked into the worried faces of her friends. She felt a stab of guilt. She couldn''t tell them the truth, couldn''t explain what had really happened.


    "I know I''ve really neglected you, I haven''t been a good friend. I''ll make it all up to you," she said quietly. "Really. I''ll meet you guys later. I... I just need some time to think."


    Innogen nodded in understanding. "Of course. But remember, you don''t have to go through it all alone, okay? We''ll help you get ready for the tie-break."


    Valentina forced herself to smile faintly. "Thank you," she repeated.


    When her friends finally left reluctantly, Valentina was left alone in the corridor. The silence around her was oppressive.


    "So," Vyxara began, her voice unusually gentle. "Do you want to talk about it?"


    Valentina laughed bitterly. "About what? About how I made a fool of myself in front of the entire university? Or about how Faustus tricked us?"


    "Both," the demon replied soberly. "We need to understand what happened so that we can prevent it next time."


    Valentina sighed deeply and leaned back, her gaze fixed on the darkening sky. "What exactly was that artifact, Vyxara? How could it have fooled our perception so completely?"


    "It''s an ancient thing, older than the Martyr, much older," Vyxara explained, her voice now serious. "The Rumenekamat called it the ''Eye of Deceit''. It is of demonic origin. It distorts reality around the wearer, making them see and feel things that don''t exist."


    "But how did Faustus get hold of something like that?" asked Valentina incredulously.


    "That I don''t know. These artifacts are rare," Vyxara admitted. "But it is dangerous. Not only for others, but also for the user. If he uses it for a long time, it can slowly warp his mind. Permanently. It wasn''t uncommon for users of an Eye of Deceit to end up as drooling idiots."


    Valentina shuddered. As much as she hated Faustus, the thought of him exposing himself to such an artifact filled her with unease.


    "And there''s nothing we can do about it," she muttered in frustration. "No one would believe us even if we could tell the truth."


    "Not directly," agreed Vyxara. "But we can prepare ourselves. Now that we know what we''re up against, we can develop countermeasures."


    Valentina nodded slowly. Her mind was already beginning to develop possible strategies. "We must find a way to see through the illusions," she said quietly. "Or better yet, turn them against Faustus himself."


    "Exactly," praised Vyxara. "We''ll make a good strategy. And we have a month to prepare. We''ll use every minute of it."


    Valentina felt a new determination rise within her.


    "We''ll beat him," she said grimly. "Even if it''s the last thing I do."


    "That''s my little Weaver," Vyxara purred contentedly. "But don''t overdo it. Revenge is a double-edged sword, and I''d hate to find other living quarters now that we''re starting to have so much fun together."


    Valentina nodded absently, her mind already preparing for the upcoming tie-break. She would have to do some research, perhaps there was something useful to be found in the restricted section.


    A soft rustling sound startled her.


    When she turned around, she saw Faustus Boarfend''s shit-eating grin in front of her.


    "Faustus!" she shouted, her voice as hard as steel.


    He spread his arms so wide that his bulging doublet became even tighter than it already was. "You''ve forgotten to congratulate me on my victory so far, peasant wench. Well, aren''t you going to give me a hug?"


    Valentina clenched her fists. "I know what you did," she hissed, "The Eye of Deceit. How did you get it?"


    Surprise flickered across Faustus'' face for a moment, but he quickly caught himself. "I have no idea what you''re talking about," he said smoothly. "Perhaps you should spend less time reading fairy tales and more time practicing your pitiful Essence Weaving skills."


    "Don''t lie to me!" Valentina hissed. She stepped closer, feeling the anger boiling up inside her. "You cheated. You used a demonic artifact to win!"


    Faustus laughed coldly. "Oh, please. Just because you''re too incompetent to keep up with me doesn''t mean I''m cheating. Maybe you should just accept that you don''t belong here. Go back to your farm, spread your legs for some yokel, and squeeze out some peasant brats. Follow your destiny. And let the real Essence Weavers do their work."


    Valentina felt something inside her threatening to break. Her hands went up and she already had the first unsightly patterns on her fingertips. "You arrogant, disgusting-"


    "Careful, little Weaver," Vyxara warned in her head. "He''s deliberately provoking you. Don''t get carried away and do something stupid."


    Faustus watched her with a smug smile. "What''s the matter, Valentina? Can''t you face the truth? That, despite all your efforts, you''re just not good enough? That you''re just a hardship case from the lower classes who was taken in out of pity?"


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Valentina was breathing heavily, her vision blurred with rage. She could feel the Essence threads gathering around her fingers, ready to do her bidding. It would be so easy to hurt Faustus now, to silence him...


    "No," Vyxara said, the voice like a whip in Valentina''s head. "It''s not worth it. He''s not worth it. Think of the greater goal."


    With superhuman effort, Valentina forced herself to calm down. "You''re wrong, Faustus," she said, her voice icy. "And I will prove it. In the tie-break, I will destroy you, in front of everyone."


    Faustus'' smile widened. "Oh, I''m looking forward to it. It will be a pleasure to put you in your place once and for all."


    He looked at her with feigned pensiveness and sighed. "You''re really keen on the prize money, aren''t you? Do you need it that bad? I''ll make you an offer: stop this nonsense here at the university and I''ll put in a good word for you with my father so that he hires you as a housemaid. If you do reasonably well, he might even make you a bastard or two."


    If she listened to him for one more second, she wouldn''t be able to control herself. With one last hateful look, Valentina turned and stormed away. She heard Faustus'' mocking laughter behind her, but she refused to turn around.


    "You did the right thing," Vyxara said gently. "He will get his punishment, but not today and not here."


    Valentina nodded silently. She felt drained, emotionally and physically exhausted. She needed her friends now, needed some normality in this chaos.


    "Go to Innogen," Vyxara whispered. "You need to take your mind off this business for a minute."


    Her feet carried her to Innogen''s room almost of their own accord. She knocked softly on the door.


    "Val?" Innogen''s surprised voice sounded from inside. "Come in!"


    Valentina opened the door and entered. Innogen and Crispin were sitting on Innogen''s sofa talking. Their worried looks almost made Valentina collapse.


    "I... I need you," she whispered, her voice brittle.


    Without hesitation, her friends stood up and pulled her into a tight hug. At that moment, Valentina finally let the tears flow that she had been holding back all day.


    Innogen and Crispin held Valentina while her shoulders shook with suppressed sobs. The scent of Innogen''s lavender soap and Crispin''s familiar smell enveloped her like a comforting blanket. Slowly, the tears subsided and Valentina gently released herself from the embrace.


    "I''m sorry," she mumbled, wiping her eyes. "I didn''t mean to get so... emotional."


    Innogen led her to the sofa and pressed a cup of warm herbal tea into her hand. "Val, you have nothing to apologize for. We''re your friends, we''re here for you."


    Crispin nodded in agreement. "Exactly. For better or for worse."


    Valentina sipped her tea, grateful for the warmth spreading through her body. She noticed the brief, meaningful look Innogen and Crispin exchanged and felt a twinge of guilt. She knew her friends were worried, that they had questions.


    Innogen sat down next to her, her blue eyes full of compassion, but also with a hint of concern. "Val, I know you''re going through a hard time. But it won''t stay that way, it will get better."


    Valentina swallowed hard. She wanted so much to tell her friends the truth, to tell them about Vyxara, about everything that had happened. But she knew she couldn''t.


    "It''s just... the pressure," she finally said. "The competition, the expectations. Sometimes I feel like I''m suffocating from it."


    "I know," Innogen said, although Valentina could see the doubt in her eyes. "Let''s think about strategies for the tie-break. Three heads are better than one."


    Valentina felt something inside her relax. Even if she couldn''t share everything, the support of her friends meant more to her than she could express. She was so moved that she could have burst into tears again.


    "Thank you," she whispered, "you don''t know how much this means to me."


    They began to exchange ideas. Crispin suggested focusing on the strengths Valentina had shown in the earlier rounds. Innogen emphasized the importance of calm and focus and suggested exploiting Faustus'' weaknesses.


    As they spoke, Valentina felt her anger at Faustus flare up again. "He''ll pay for this," she muttered, more to herself than to the others.


    Innogen and Crispin exchanged an alarmed glance.


    "Val," Innogen said carefully, "I know Faustus is a pig, but... You sound like you seriously want to hurt him."


    Valentina blinked, surprised by the intensity of her own feelings. "I... no, of course not. I just meant that I''m going to beat him in the competition."


    Crispin put a hand on her arm reassuringly. "We understand that you''re angry. But don''t let him upset you like that. If you really hurt him, you''ll be in tremendous trouble. Commoners aren''t allowed to raise a hand against a noble... um, or however you call it when it comes to Essence Weaving."


    Valentina forced herself to smile, even though she was boiling inside. She knew her friends were right, but they couldn''t understand what was really going on.


    "Calm down, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "Your friends mean well. Use their support, but don''t lose sight of your goal."


    Valentina took a deep breath and nodded. "You''re right. I won''t stoop to his level. I''ll beat him with my skills, fair and square."


    Innogen smiled, visibly relieved. "This is the Val we know and love."


    They spent the rest of the evening discussing strategies and swapping stories. For a few precious hours, Valentina felt normal again, surrounded by friends who loved her.


    When she finally said goodbye, Innogen hugged her tightly once more. "Don''t forget, Val," she whispered with a smile, "one more month and you''ll have won the competition and then I''ll want you all to myself for a whole week."


    Valentina nodded with a laugh, a lump in her throat. She knew she couldn''t tell her friends everything, but their unconditional support gave her strength.


    On the way back to her room, she felt the tension in her body dissipate.


    "You''re lucky, little Weaver," Vyxara murmured appreciatively. "You have true friends. Resilient. That''s useful."


    Valentina closed the door to her attic room behind her.


    "Well," Vyxara spoke up, "what do you think of this day?"


    Valentina snorted bitterly and dropped onto her narrow bed. "A disaster. A complete bloody disaster."


    "Not quite," the demon replied. "You may have lost, but you''re still in the race. And more importantly, we now know what we''re up against."


    Valentina sat up, her eyes sparkling in the semi-darkness. "Yes, a cursed demonic artifact. How the hell are we supposed to fight it?"


    Vyxara giggled softly. "Oh, I have a few ideas. But first we need to talk about your anger, little Weaver."


    "My anger?" Valentina jumped up and began to pace up and down the narrow room. "I have every right to be angry! Faustus attacked my senses, he humiliated me, he-"


    "I''m not saying your anger is unjustified," Vyxara interrupted gently. "But you have to control it, use it. Blind rage will get us nowhere."


    Valentina stopped and stared out of the window.


    "What do you suggest?"


    "We have to be clever," explained Vyxara. "The Eye of Deceit is powerful, but it also has weaknesses. We have to exploit them."


    Valentina nodded slowly. "And how do we do that?"


    "Research, practice and a bit of... creative thinking," the demon replied with a hint of mischief.


    A grim smile spread across Valentina''s face. "You think we should bend the rules a little?"


    "Oh, more than a little, little Weaver. We''ll bend them until they almost break."


    Valentina felt excitement rising inside her. "What exactly are you planning, Vyxara?"


    The demon laughed softly. "You''ll see about that. But first you have to promise me something."


    Valentina hesitated. She knew by now that making promises to a demon could be dangerous. But did she really have a choice? "What?"


    "Promise me that you''ll do whatever it takes to win. That you won''t back down at the last moment."


    Valentina swallowed hard. If she made that promise, there would be no going back. But then she thought of Faustus'' sneer.


    "I promise," she said firmly. "Whatever it takes."


    She felt something in the air change, as if she had just signed an invisible contract.


    "Excellent," Vyxara stated contentedly. "Then let us begin."


    "Thank you, Vyxara," she said. "For everything."


    "Don''t think I¡¯m helping you out of pure generosity. No, no, no," Vyxara purred, amusement laced in every syllable. "I like to see where this goes. And the way it''s heading right now, I''m sure it will all be worth it for me in the end."

 Chapter 53 - The Professors Pet

    "...and so we see that the resonant patterns of Leb and Viur Essence with the desired effect are in a complex but predictable relationship," Professor Horne explained, his thin fingers dancing over the shimmering Essence threads in front of him.


    Valentina sat in the front row, her eyes fixed on the patterns he visualized for them. She felt a self-satisfied smile steal onto her lips. The lecture was a challenge for most students, but for her it was almost too easy by now.


    "Boring," Vyxara muttered in her head. "We''d better focus on how to destroy Faustus in the tie-break."


    Valentina suppressed a chuckle. "Patience," she thought back. "We can''t rush things, we have to be careful. I can''t just skip all the lectures now."


    "Most of these lectures are a joke," the demon snorted. "We should ¨C "


    "Valentina," Professor Horne''s voice interrupted their inner conversation. "Perhaps you would like to explain to us how the Leb Essence in this pattern could be strengthened without jeopardizing the stability of the resonance and changing the achieved effect?"


    Valentina smiled confidently. "Of course, Professor. We could, of course, very precisely insert a customized Vanderlieu Spiral into the existing pattern, while taking care that the amplitude of the Leb vibrations does not exceed that of the surrounding Viur Essence. At the same time, if you are very daring, you could subtly weave in Z?t Essence to increase the coherence of the whole construct, which would in turn help with stability."


    A murmur went through the lecture hall. Professor Horne beamed with pride. "Excellent, Valentina! A difficult approach but that would work very well indeed."


    Valentina felt the envious looks from her classmates, but she didn''t care. She had worked hard for it ¨C well, in certain ways.


    "Oh, he''s so obvious," Vyxara giggled. "Our good professor can hardly take his eyes off you."


    Valentina ignored the comment and concentrated on the lecture again. Professor Horne continued to draw complex Essence patterns on the slate, but his gaze kept wandering to her.


    Suddenly, Valentina felt an elbow in her side. She turned around and looked into Innogen''s worried face.


    "Isn''t he disgusting, Val?" her friend whispered. "He''s ogling you like a fillet all the time today."


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "It''s alright, Innogen. You know how men can be. My mind''s more on the tie-break, to be honest."


    Innogen frowned. "Hm, well, of course it''s good that you''re taking it so lightly, but perhaps you should be a little more concerned about it..."


    "What do you mean?" Valentina asked more sharply than intended.


    "Well, he obviously prefers you," Innogen replied hesitantly. "And you often stay to ask him questions after class. He... hasn''t tried anything, has he?"


    Valentina felt her stomach tighten.


    "Careful, little Weaver," warned Vyxara. "Your friend is observant."


    "It''s really nothing," Valentina said placatingly. "Professor Horne is just giving me a few extra tasks, that''s all."


    Innogen didn''t look convinced, but before she could probe further, Professor Horne raised his voice again.


    "Now, let''s take a look at the practical applications of this theory. Who would like to be the first to try weaving this stable Leb-Viur weave?"


    Valentina''s hand shot up, followed by Faustus Boarfend''s, who gave her a venomous look.


    "Ah, Valentina," said Professor Horne with a warm smile. "Please, show us what you can do."


    As Valentina stepped forward, she felt everyone''s eyes on her. She took a deep breath and let her fingers glide through the air. Threads of Essence began to wind around her hands, bright and vibrant.


    With adept movements, she wove the complex pattern of Leb and Viur Essence. The threads danced and merged, forming a perfect harmony.


    "You''re doing very well," murmured Professor Horne, his eyes shining. "Very skillful."


    Valentina allowed herself a small, satisfied smile. She knew she was good ¨C but she never tired of having it confirmed.


    "Well done, little Weaver," Vyxara purred in her head.


    When Valentina returned to her seat, she caught Innogen''s concerned look. For a moment, she felt a twinge of guilt. Her friend was really worried about her.


    But she knew what was at stake. She couldn''t afford to go soft now.


    The lecture was drawing to a close, and Professor Horne gave some final instructions. "Don''t forget to hand in your essays on the geometric categories for Z?t Essence with medicinal intent by next week."


    His gaze lingered on Valentina for a moment, a barely perceptible smile playing around his lips.


    As the students began to pack up their things, Valentina leaned over to "accidentally" drop her quill. It was the perfect excuse to stay a moment longer.


    "Clever," Vyxara commented teasingly.


    Valentina ignored the insinuating undertone in Vyxara''s voice. It didn''t matter, she had to get everything out of Horne that he knew about the tie-break.


    The lecture hall slowly emptied, the sound of chairs scraping and muffled conversations filling the room. Valentina bent down to pick up her ''accidentally'' dropped quill, careful to keep her eyes on Professor Horne.


    "Showtime, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "Show him what he wants to see."


    Valentina slowly straightened up, brushed her hair back and smiled slightly sheepishly. "Professor Horne?" she asked in a voice that she deliberately made sound a little softer than usual. "Do you have a moment for me?"


    The ageing professor turned around, his eyes lighting up when he saw Valentina. "Of course, my dear. How can I help you?"


    Valentina stepped closer, taking care to keep the distance between them just large enough to appear professional, but small enough to suggest a certain intimacy. "I have a few more questions about the advanced resonance patterns you mentioned today. Especially in light of the upcoming tie-break..."


    Professor Horne nodded thoughtfully. "Ah yes, the tie-break. A remarkable opportunity for you to demonstrate your extraordinary talent. Believe me, I was very disappointed with your performance in the last round, I would have liked you to win."


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    Valentina lowered her eyes, playing with a strand of hair. "That''s very kind of you, Professor. But I still feel so... unprepared. Perhaps we could meet this week for an... extra lesson?"


    She saw Horne''s Adam''s apple move as he swallowed. His voice was slightly hoarse as he replied, "That... that would certainly be possible, Valentina. Maybe Friday night in my office?"


    "That would be wonderful, Professor," Valentina said with a radiant smile. She took a step closer, her voice now barely more than a whisper. "I''m sure you have so much to teach me."


    Horne''s eyes widened slightly, his hands shaking almost imperceptibly. "Yes, I... I think I do. We''ll make sure you''re... adequately prepared."


    "Oh, he''s so easy to manipulate," Vyxara giggled. "Almost too easy."


    Valentina ignored the comment and concentrated on Horne. "I can''t wait, Professor."


    At that moment, they heard a throat clearing behind them. Valentina turned and saw Innogen standing in the doorway, her eyes narrowed and her expression suspicious.


    "Val? Are you coming? We''re about to have lunch," said Innogen, her eyes wandering back and forth between Valentina and Professor Horne.


    Valentina forced herself to smile unselfconsciously. "Of course, Innogen. I''ll be right there." She turned to Professor Horne once more. "Thank you for your time, Professor. I look forward to seeing you on Friday."


    Horne nodded, visibly trying to regain his composure. "Yes, yes. See you Friday then, Valentina."


    As Valentina left the lecture hall, she felt Innogen''s inquiring gaze on her. She knew her friend would have questions, but now was not the right time.


    "Careful, little Weaver," warned Vyxara. "Your nosy friend could be a problem."


    Valentina sighed inwardly. She hated lying to Innogen, but she had no choice. The tie-break had top priority.


    As they walked along the corridor, the air was already filled with the aromatic smell of freshly cooked stew from the kitchens. Students streamed past them, laughing and joking. For a moment, Valentina felt a pang of longing for the light-heartedness she had once shared with them.


    But then she remembered her father''s worried face, the hope in her siblings'' eyes. She couldn''t weaken now. Not now.


    "Val?" Innogen''s voice snapped her out of her thoughts. "You look so sad again. What are you thinking about?"


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "Oh, nothing at all, it was just a little daydream."


    Innogen nodded slowly, obviously unconvinced. "If you say so. But if there were something, you would tell me, yes?"


    "Of course," Valentina lied automatically. "Come on, let''s go eat. I''m starving."


    ~


    The next day, Valentina sat deep in the far corner of the library, surrounded by high stacks of old books and yellowed parchments.


    "The library again?" Vyxara sighed in her head, bored. "We should be more active, little Weaver."


    Valentina ignored the demon and concentrated on the book in front of her. "Advanced Weaving Techniques of Mechanical Object Manipulation" was the title, and she was particularly interested in a chapter on opening locked doors.


    "Look at that," she murmured softly. "If you combine the Luvt Essence with a precise gate pattern, you can theoretically overcome any mechanical lock."


    "Fascinating," yawned Vyxara. "But how about we explore Faustus'' weaknesses instead? His routines, his living quarters... That might prove more useful than those dusty old books. There''s nothing in there I couldn''t teach you ¨C and better."


    Valentina paused, her finger still resting on her side. "Why do you think I''m looking for ways to open locked doors, Vyxara? Of course I want to find out more about his weaknesses, but I have to be careful. If I get caught..."


    "Then don''t get caught," the demon interrupted her. "But I see we''re thinking along similar lines."


    She sighed softly. In the past, the thought of spying on someone would never have crossed her mind. But things had changed.


    "I can hardly believe it, but yes," she finally whispered. "We have to do whatever it takes."


    "Good," Vyxara purred contentedly. "I knew you''d come to your senses."


    Valentina began to pack up her things and left the library.


    "Alright," said Vyxara, "let''s spy on Faustus. Where do we start?"


    Valentina thought for a moment. "His living quarters," she finally said. "We need to find out where he keeps his stuff, what security measures he has in place."


    "Good thinking," praised Vyxara. "And don''t forget to pay attention to his daily habits. Any routine can be a potential entry point."


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly as she wandered through the corridors of Bridgewater University. The thought of spying on Faustus filled her with both nervousness and excitement.


    "Remember to be careful," Vyxara warned. "If he gets suspicious, he might be taking precautions."


    "I know," Valentina murmured quietly. "But I''ll do my best to make sure he doesn''t even notice me."


    With these words, she disappeared into the shadows of the buildings.


    Valentina spent the next three days following Faustus like a shadow. Supported by the ever-attentive Vyxara, Valentina was constantly on her guard, ready to hide or dart into a side corridor as soon as he made even the slightest move in her direction.


    On the first morning, she strategically positioned herself in an alcove near Faustus'' living area. The cool morning shrouded the campus in a misty veil that further concealed her presence.


    "Here he comes," Vyxara whispered in her head just before the massive wooden door to Faustus'' quarters swung open.


    Faustus stepped out, dressed in his usual expensive robes. He yawned once, stretched and let a fart rip unabashedly before making his way to the dining room.


    Valentina followed him at a safe distance, carefully noting his every move. She watched as he sat down at the table of his usual clique, loudly blaspheming Valentina.


    "I''m going to finish her off completely," he announced cockily. "She''ll probably do the rounds and go begging so she can continue to afford university. Or she''ll go down to the river port selling herself to the boatsmen."


    Valentina clenched her fists, but suppressed the impulse to weave a pattern to ugly effect.


    "Calm down," Vyxara admonished. "Let him talk. Soon he''ll get what he deserves."


    The rest of the day followed a similar pattern. Faustus attended his lectures, spent time in the library and met with various students ¨C no doubt to maintain his connections and gather information. Valentina was always keen not to lose sight of him and to fulfill her own obligations at the same time.


    On the third day, Valentina noticed an interesting detail in his routine. Every afternoon at three sharp, Faustus disappeared for about an hour in a secluded part of the campus.


    "That''s promising," muttered Vyxara. "Maybe a secret meeting? Or is he hiding something?"


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly. "We should definitely look into it," she whispered.


    She crept after Faustus as he made his way back to his secret destination. He led her to an old, dilapidated greenhouse on the edge of the university grounds.


    Valentina cautiously peered through a dusty window pane. What she saw made her furrow her eyebrows. Faustus was standing in the middle of the greenhouse, surrounded by shimmering Essence threads. He seemed to be working on a particularly complex Weaving technique.


    "Interesting," commented Vyxara. "He''s practicing in secret. Why is he doing that? He could just as well be practicing in his room. We should get to the bottom of this."


    Valentina watched in fascination as Faustus glided his hands through the air, weaving his patterns. She had to grudgingly admit that he knew what he was doing. But she was better.


    As Faustus finished his exercises, slipped a small bronze instrument into his pocket and left the greenhouse, Valentina quickly ducked behind a bush. Her heart was racing with excitement at what she had just seen.


    Back in her room, Valentina began to analyze her observations.


    "So," she said quietly to Vyxara, "what do we have?"


    "Well, his routine is pretty predictable," the demon replied. "Except for his secret practice sessions, of course. That could be a starting point. We need to find out what that instrument was. Quite possibly, it was the Eye of Deceit. And we need to know where he hid the Eye of Deceit."


    Valentina nodded thoughtfully. "Yes, but how do we do it?"


    "Perhaps we could sabotage his exercises," Vyxara suggested. "A subtle intervention in his Essence patterns could work wonders."


    Valentina smiled dreamily. "You know¡­ that could work," she whispered. "If we do it carefully, he might not even realize we were involved."


    "Yes, little Weaver," agreed Vyxara. "But don''t let your thirst for revenge blind you. We must proceed prudently."


    Valentina took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. "You''re right," she said, "we will be careful. But I can''t deny that the thought of punching Faustus in the face fills me with joy."


    She thought of all the times Faustus had humiliated her, his condescending comments and his arrogant manner. Now she finally had the chance to get back at him.


    "Enjoy this feeling," Vyxara purred contentedly. "But remember, revenge is best served cold. We have time to perfect our plan."


    Valentina nodded resolutely. She would be patient, plan well and when the right moment came, she would strike.


    With renewed vigor, she set about making her notes and developing further strategies. The evening was still young.


    Outside, the campus fell into deep darkness, but Valentina barely noticed. Her thoughts were entirely on her plan, on the sweet taste of the revenge to come.


    "Soon," she murmured softly, more to herself than to Vyxara. "Soon Faustus will get what he deserves."

 Chapter 54 - Horne of Plenty

    The next morning, Valentina met Crispin in the library, where they had arranged to meet so that Valentina could prepare for the tie-break.


    "Good morning, Val," Crispin greeted her with a shy smile. "I''ve already reserved us a table in the corner."


    Valentina returned the smile. "Thank you, Crispin. You really are a treasure."


    They sat down and spread out their documents. Crispin had already laid out several books on advanced Essence Theory.


    "I thought we could focus on the theory of resonance amplification today," he suggested. "That could be useful in the tie-break."


    Valentina nodded approvingly. "Good idea. Let''s get started."


    As they studied the complex diagrams, Valentina watched Crispin out of the corner of her eye. His eyes lit up with enthusiasm when he talked shop with her about a theory, and he seemed to enjoy every second of their time together.


    "He really is as cute as a button," Vyxara mocked in her head. "Our little admirer is trying so hard."


    The information about resonance amplification was indeed valuable, but her mind kept wandering back to her other plans.


    After a while, she leaned back and stretched. "Phew, that''s really demanding. Thanks for your help, Crispin."


    He blushed slightly. "You''re welcome. I... I''m just happy to spend time with you and I don''t mind at all if we just study together. As long as we spend time together."


    Valentina smiled gently, but felt a twinge of guilt. She really liked Crispin, but she couldn''t forget why she was here.


    "By the way, Crispin," she began casually, "you and Faustus share the corridor to your residence, don''t you?"


    Crispin frowned. "Yes, unfortunately. Why do you ask?"


    Valentina shrugged her shoulders. "Just like that. I sometimes wonder how he behaves with other people."


    Crispin sighed. "He''s... difficult. I''m always glad when I don''t run into him. But I''m not the only one, even his friends are afraid of him."


    "Oh?" Valentina leaned forward with interest. "In what way?"


    "Well," Crispin whispered, "in his room he has this special cupboard for his documents and Essence supplies that no one is allowed to get to. Supposedly secured with all sorts of traps. One of his friends was hurt pretty badly once when he was visiting him and accidentally bumped into the cupboard. They carried him through the corridor bleeding. Since then, no one dares go near it."


    Valentina nodded thoughtfully. "That sounds really exaggerated."


    She was pondering whether to ask further questions when a group of noisy students walked past their table. Matilda Ravencroft, the librarian, immediately hissed at them to quiet down.


    Valentina used the interruption to change the subject. "Let''s get on with it. This resonance theory is really fascinating."


    They immersed themselves in the books again, but Valentina''s mind was racing. The information about Faustus'' security measures could be very important.


    After another hour of intensive study, Crispin suggested they take a break. "How about a short walk? The fresh air will do us good."


    Valentina hesitated. Part of her wanted to continue the research, but she also knew that she couldn''t push Crispin too much.


    "Go with him," Vyxara said in surprise. "A little change of scenery could be useful."


    "Okay," Valentina finally said with a smile. "A short walk sounds good."


    They left the library and stepped out into the sunny but crisp noon. The campus was bustling with life, students and professors rushing about or standing around chatting.


    As they strolled, Valentina watched Crispin again. He seemed relaxed and happy in her presence, and for a moment she felt a twinge of regret. In another life, under different circumstances...


    She shook off the thought.


    "Thank you for everything, Crispin," she said as they said goodbye. "You really are a good friend."


    Crispin beamed. "Any time, Val. I promised you I''d help you prepare for the tie-break!"


    Valentina watched him walk away, a slight smile on her lips. Then she turned away, her expression serious. Tonight she had an appointment with Professor Horne.


    ~


    "Do you feel ready, little Weaver?" whispered Vyxara in her head, the demon''s voice filled with a mixture of amusement and sympathy, just before she reached Professor Horne''s office.


    Valentina nodded barely perceptibly. "I must be," she thought back.


    She reached the heavy oak door and knocked softly. There was silence for a moment, then she heard Horne''s muffled voice: "Come in."


    Valentina entered and closed the door behind her.


    "Good evening, Valentina," he said, his voice slightly hoarse. "I assume this sudden desire for an additional meeting has to do with the tie-break?"


    "Yes, indeed, Professor," Valentina admitted with an apologetic smile. "I would be very... very grateful for anything you can tell me."


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    Horne stood up, his movements unusually energetic for his age. "Well, my dear, let''s not waste any time. I have some very interesting techniques I''d like to show you."


    He led her to an open area of the office where he had already woven some Essence patterns in preparation.


    "My colleagues haven''t finalized exactly what task they want to set, but the gist of it will be for both you and Faustus to manipulate the same complex pattern at the same time, but each to achieve different effects," Horne explained as he began to manipulate the Essence threads. "It''s not easy and it''s very advanced, but I''ll teach you the basics. Watch carefully, Valentina."


    The next hour flew by. Horne showed her techniques that went far beyond what had been shown in the lectures so far. Valentina soaked up every bit of information Horne gave her. Manipulating an Essence pattern that someone else was manipulating at the same time wasn''t easy. She would have to practice. Maybe she could recruit Crispin to do it.


    In between, she noticed how Horne''s eyes kept wandering over her body, how his hands "accidentally" brushed against hers. She suppressed a shiver and concentrated on her goal.


    "He''s an old horndog," Vyxara mocked. "But don''t forget why we''re here. Play his game, little Weaver."


    When he had finished for the time being, he moved closer to Valentina. "The tie-break will be a real challenge," he began, his voice quieter now, more confidential. "When I find out more, I''ll let you know, but practice simultaneous manipulation, you''ll need it."


    As he spoke, he placed his hand on her arm confidentially. Valentina made herself look him in the eye. Horne had fulfilled his part of the bargain and given her exactly the information she needed.


    Valentina took a soft breath and smiled kindly at Horne. "I''m so grateful for your help, Professor," she said softly. "How can I thank you?"


    Horne''s eyes darkened with desire. "Oh, I''m sure we''ll think of something, my dear."


    Valentina stood nervously in front of Professor Horne, her hands clammy and her heart beating fast. She didn''t know exactly what he wanted from her, but she suspected it was something beyond what he had done with her before.


    Horne looked at her, his eyes glittering greedily. "Valentina," he said in a low voice, "let me be frank with you."


    She swallowed hard and nodded tentatively.


    "I want... more from you than the last few times," he confessed openly. "I want you to give me¡­ pleasure."


    "What... What do I have to do?" she asked in a shy voice ¨C she didn''t have to play a role there, she really felt a bit insecure.


    Instead of an explanation, Horne walked up to her, put his hand on her shoulder and gently began to push her down. Valentina had almost expected this before she had even come here, had even silently assumed that he might ask for even more. But she had decided that she would do as he asked.


    "And if I... want to stop?" she asked timidly as she got down on her knees in front of him.


    Horne looked away awkwardly. "All you have to do is tap my leg three times. I''m not going to force you."


    Valentina took a deep breath and lowered her voice to a soft whisper: "I''ll do as you ask, Professor Horne." Her cheeks burned with shame and excitement at the same time.


    Horne smiled contentedly and brushed a strand of hair out of Valentina''s face. "Good girl," he murmured appreciatively. Then he took hold of her chin and forced her to look him in the eye. "You know what you have to do?"


    Valentina nodded silently. But actually, she didn''t. She had never pleasured a man with her mouth before. Part of her still couldn''t believe that she was about to. But another part, the dark part that only Vyxara could see, pulsed with anticipation.


    Horne opened his pants and pulled out his penis. It was hard and firm, the tip glistening wet. Valentina felt a sour saliva rising nervously in her throat, but she swallowed it bravely.


    Slowly, she leaned forward and carefully touched Horne''s manhood with her lips. It was hot and soft at the same time, like velvet over steel and tasted of salty skin. Horne moaned deeply as she lightly moved her tongue. Her movements were awkward and tentative, but Horne didn''t seem to mind at all. His fingers intertwined in her hair and held her head.


    "Yes," he gasped as his fingers caressed her head, "that''s it." Valentina closed her eyes and tried to concentrate on her task.


    "Watch your teeth," Vyxara warned as Valentina licked. "They don''t like that."


    It was somehow mildly unpleasant, but also strangely fascinating. Horne''s penis pulsated in her mouth, his breathing was intermittent.


    Suddenly, he pulled her head back and thrust deeper into her throat. Valentina gagged and coughed, surprised by his sudden vehemence.


    "You''re such a good girl," he gasped between thrusts.


    Valentina couldn''t answer. She was too busy catching her breath when Horne let her. She moved her hands, which had been resting quietly on the sides of his hips, further forward and pushed back a little, causing him to thrust less forcefully and they found some sort of rhythm. When she opened her eyes briefly and looked up, she met Horne''s gaze, who was looking at her with bliss.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Valentina felt how Horne''s penis swelled in her mouth and began to twitch rhythmically. With one last deep thrust, he came and squirted his hot load directly down her throat. She swallowed and coughed as the salty taste overwhelmed her.


    When Horne had finished, he withdrew from her mouth. Valentina wiped saliva from her chin and swallowed several times, but didn¡¯t manage to banish the bitter aftertaste.


    Horne looked down at her almost caringly, a satisfied grin on his face. "You''ve done well," he said approvingly.


    Valentina said nothing in response. She felt both used and somehow... powerful. She''d just done something she''d never done before, something she''d have just a few months ago suspected she might never do at all, and certainly not with someone like Professor Horne. And yet, there was this dark part of her that wanted more.


    Horne helped her to her feet and patted the dust off her dress. Her hands were shaking slightly, but her voice was firm as she spoke, "Thank you, Professor. For the help, I mean."


    Horne, who was still breathing heavily, nodded with satisfaction. "You''re an excellent student, Valentina. I''m sure you''ll shine in the tie-break."


    He gave her a few last tips, which she greedily absorbed. Any information could make all the difference.


    When Valentina finally left the office, she felt strangely numb. A small part of her was disgusted by what had just happened, but a larger part felt... thrilled. She had gotten what she wanted.


    "Well done, little Weaver," praised Vyxara. "You''ll see, it will all pay off."


    Valentina nodded silently and made her way back to her room. The night was silent, only her soft footsteps echoing through the corridors.


    As she turned a corner, she suddenly froze. There, at the end of the corridor, stood a figure in the shadows. For a terrifying moment, Valentina thought she had been discovered. Then she recognized the silhouette ¨C it was Innogen.


    Valentina''s heart was racing. Had Innogen seen her? Did she know where she had been? Panic threatened to overwhelm her, but Vyxara''s voice brought her to her senses.


    "Relax, little Weaver. Just go on as if nothing had happened. Don''t let it get to you."


    Valentina took a deep breath and continued on her way, trying to look as normal as possible. As she passed Innogen, she gave her a brief nod, as if it were the most natural thing in the world to wander through the corridors in the middle of the night.


    Innogen returned the greeting, her eyes full of questions, but she said nothing. Valentina felt her gaze on her back as she walked on, praying that her friend wouldn''t draw too many conclusions.


    She finally reached her room and closed the door behind her. Only now did she allow herself to exhale shakily. She leaned against the door and closed her eyes.


    "That was close," she mumbled.


    "But we did it," replied Vyxara. "And we''ve received useful information."


    Valentina nodded tiredly and began to get ready for the night, washing the unpleasant taste out of her mouth at the wash basin. Tomorrow would be another busy day.


    As she lay down in bed, she was still weighing up the new information in her head, thinking in circles, pondering back and forth. Sleep came slowly, but when it finally came, Valentina dreamed of triumph and glory, of a life free of poverty and worry. She dreamed of Professor Horne''s face, in that one moment when she looked up and he gazed down at her with pure bliss on his face, dreamed of Innogen standing silently in the dark corridor, looking at her suspiciously. And if dark shadows sometimes lurked at the edge of these dreams, she deliberately ignored them.

 Chapter 55 - Unraveled

    The next morning, Valentina woke up with a queasy feeling in her stomach. The encounter with Innogen the night before was weighing heavily on her mind. As she got ready for the day, she couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    "You worry too much, little Weaver," muttered Vyxara. "She didn''t see anything. You met in a corridor at night, that''s all."


    "I hope you''re right," Valentina whispered as she plaited her hair into a neat braid.


    In the dining room at breakfast, Valentina immediately felt Innogen''s gaze on her. Her friend was watching her over the edge of her bowl of oats, her eyes full of unspoken questions.


    "Good morning, Val," Innogen greeted her as Valentina sat down at the table. Her voice sounded neutral, but Valentina could sense the tension behind it.


    "Morning, Innogen," Valentina replied with a forced smile. "Did you sleep well?"


    Innogen shrugged her shoulders. "Not really. I was up pretty late, as you know. After all, we saw each other last night, didn''t we?"


    Valentina felt her heart skip a beat. "Oh, yes," she said, trying to sound casual. "I was still in the library. You know, the tie-break and all."


    Innogen nodded slowly, her gaze boring into Valentina''s. "Of course. The library."


    Breakfast passed in tense silence. Valentina could feel Innogen''s mistrust growing.


    After lunch, Valentina made her way to her first lecture. As she turned a corner on her way to the next lecture, she heard muffled voices coming from an alcove in front of her. She immediately recognized Innogen''s voice and stood rooted to the spot.


    "Listen," Vyxara hissed. "Use your skills."


    Valentina hesitated only a moment to move out of sight behind the corner before activating her Essence Listening ability. The voices suddenly became clear and distinct.


    "...I''m just worried about her, Crispin," she heard Innogen say. "She''s been acting pretty strange for a while now and I think she''s lying to us."


    "What do you mean?" asked Crispin, his voice sounding confused.


    "Haven''t you noticed how often she''s spoken to Professor Horne after class in the last few weeks?" asked Innogen. "And last night I saw her coming out of his office late at night."


    Valentina''s heart was racing. She pressed herself against the wall, her breathing shallow.


    "I... I haven''t noticed anything unusual," Crispin stammered. "Maybe he''s just tutoring her? He seems to have been making an effort for her lately, maybe he''s recognized her potential since the competition."


    Innogen sighed in frustration. "Perhaps. But something''s wrong, Crispin, I know it. I know Val. She''s hiding something from us."


    "What do you think?" Crispin asked cautiously.


    Innogen was silent for a while "I don''t know," Innogen finally admitted. "But I will find out. Val is my friend, and if she''s in trouble, I want to help her."


    Valentina detached herself from the wall, her head buzzing. She had to get out of there before someone discovered her.


    "That''s a problem," Vyxara commented dryly. "Your nosy friend could ruin everything."


    Valentina nodded silently and hurried down the corridor. Her head was full of confused thoughts. How could she stop Innogen from investigating further? What if she found out the truth?


    Valentina spent the rest of the day in a state of constant tension. She felt Innogen''s searching gaze on her at every opportunity. She could hardly concentrate in the lectures, she was too busy behaving inconspicuously.


    When she returned to her room that evening, she felt exhausted, drained and completely stressed. She sank onto her bed and buried her face in her hands.


    "What am I supposed to do?" she muttered desperately.


    At that moment, there was a knock on her door.


    Valentina froze when she heard it. She instinctively knew who it was and opened the door with trembling hands.


    Innogen stood in front of it, her face a mask of concern and steely determination. The flickering light from the Essence lamps in the corridor was intensifying her serious expression. "We need to talk, Val," she said quietly but firmly.


    Valentina stepped aside and allowed her friend to enter. The tension in the room was almost palpable, like an invisible fog spreading between them.


    "What''s wrong, Innogen?" asked Valentina, trying to sound calm. Her voice trembled slightly, betraying her inner turmoil.


    Innogen turned to her, her eyes sparkling angrily. "You''re still asking that? Val, I saw you coming out of Professor Horne''s office last night. What the hell is going on?"


    Valentina felt her heart racing. The rhythm of her pulse thundered in her ears. "It... it''s not what you think," she stammered, the words seeming strangely foreign to her.


    "Oh no?" Innogen''s voice grew louder, echoing off the walls. "Then explain it to me! What are you doing in his office in the middle of the night? And why are you lying to me all the time?"


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Valentina felt panic rising inside her, like a cold wave threatening to overwhelm her. She wanted to lie again, wanted to talk her way out of it, but the words stuck in her throat.


    "Maybe it''s time for the truth, little Weaver," Vyxara said. "At least a part of it. But be on your guard."


    "I..." Valentina began, her voice breaking. She swallowed hard, trying to form the words. "I''m getting... tutored by him."


    "Tutoring?" Innogen laughed bitterly, the sound cutting through the silence like a knife. "At this hour? Val, how stupid do you think I am?"


    When she heard Innogen laughing so snidely, when she saw her standing there in front of her with her carefully coiffed hair and expensive clothes, something broke inside Valentina and an ugly feeling rose up inside her. It was as if a dam had burst. All the pent-up frustration, the shame, the anger ¨C everything flooded out of her at once, like a roaring torrent.


    "YES, DAMN IT!" she screamed, her voice raw with emotion. "I let Horne do things to me! I let him touch me, use me, spank me! And you know why? Because I have no other choice!"


    Innogen staggered back as if Valentina had hit her. Her face was a mixture of shock and disbelief. "Val, what... what are you talking about?" she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    "You don''t understand, do you?" Valentina''s voice was full of bitterness now, every word dripping with suppressed pain. "You with your shitty rich Lord Father, your expensive private lessons with Professor Veilford, your access to the restricted section that just comes with that name of yours. You don''t have to worry about how you''re going to pay for the next book or whether you have enough Distilled Essence or whether you''re going to wear the same shitty three dresses that already belonged to your older sister all year or if they finally fall apart! Standing there in your silk embroidered..."


    Tears ran down Valentina''s cheeks, but she couldn''t stop. The words gushed out of her as if they had taken on a life of their own. "Your stupid father pays for your private lessons with money. I pay for mine with my body. That''s the whole damn difference between us, Innogen."


    Innogen stood there, speechless, tears glistening in her eyes. "Val, I... I..." her voice broke. "Why didn''t you say anything?"


    "Because I was ashamed!" Valentina sobbed, her whole body shaking. "Because I thought you would despise me. Because I was afraid of losing everything I''d fought so hard for!"


    She sank onto her bed, exhausted by her emotional outburst. The old wood creaked under her weight, a strangely loud sound in the suddenly tense silence.


    Innogen sat down next to her and carefully put an arm around her shoulders. The warmth of her touch was like an anchor in Valentina''s stormy emotions.


    "Oh Val," she whispered, choked with tears but her voice full of compassion. "I''m so sorry. I had no idea¡­ oh how relentless I pressured you about it, I¡¯m so sorry!"


    Valentina leaned against her friend, too exhausted to resist. "I wanted to tell you so many times," she murmured, her voice muffled against Innogen''s shoulder. "But I was so scared."


    Innogen hugged her tightly, her embrace like a shield against the world. "Listen to me, Val. Do you remember our promise? Back in the garden?  We swore we''d always be there for each other, no matter what, that we wouldn''t let other people''s expectations limit us and that we''d find our own way together. That still stands."


    Valentina raised her head, her eyes red from crying, searching Innogen''s face for confirmation. "Really? Even though I''ve kept this from you? After everything I''ve done with... everything I''ve done?"


    "Especially after that," Innogen said firmly, her voice full of conviction. "Val, you''re my best friend. I may not fully understand what you''re going through, but I can be there for you. I won''t judge you or despise you, I swear."


    Valentina felt a huge weight fall from her shoulders. It was as if she could breathe freely again for the first time in months. She had been carrying this secret around with her for so long and now that it was out, she felt almost sick with relief.


    "Thank you, Innogen," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. "I don''t know what I''d do without you."


    Innogen smiled through her tears, her eyes shining in the faint candlelight. "You''ll never have to find out either."


    They sat like that for a long time, holding each other, sobbing quietly as the night fell around them. After a while, Innogen gently released herself from the embrace and looked at Valentina seriously. "Val, we need to talk about how we can solve this."


    Valentina sighed, the reality of her situation weighing heavily on her again. "There''s nothing to solve," she muttered. "I need Horne''s help."


    Innogen frowned, her face a picture of concentration. "There must be another way. Maybe I can write to my father, he could-"


    "No!" Valentina interrupted her fiercely. "I don''t want a handout, Innogen. I want to do this on my own."


    Innogen nodded slowly, understanding dawning in her eyes. "I understand. But Val, you have to understand that what Horne is doing is wrong. He''s taking advantage of his position."


    Valentina laughed bitterly. "Innogen, really, you can be so naive sometimes. Everyone takes advantage of their position. You take advantage of your position as your father''s daughter. Your father takes advantage of his position as Marquess of Timberpine. Faustus takes advantage of his position as a rich snob. And yes ¨C Horne takes advantage of his position as a professor and a scholar with secret knowledge. Just as I take advantage of my position as a beautiful young woman for whom Horne wants to take advantage of his position. That''s how our world works. If I break up our arrangement now, it will all have been for nothing."


    "But... we can find a way," Innogen said uncertainly. "Together we can think of something. I won''t let you continue to humiliate yourself like this."


    Valentina felt new tears welling up inside her. "I am not humiliated because I have decided that I will not be humiliated. Please don''t decide for me that I''m humiliated. You''re my best friend, I don''t want to be humiliated in your eyes. You just promised me you wouldn''t judge me," she whispered.


    Innogen looked at her seriously for a long time. "I... I think I understand. Valentina, I respect you, I really do. I... oh, I don''t know. It''s not easy."


    Valentina nodded. They hugged again, giving each other wordless closeness, reassuring each other where words could not help at the moment.


    When they finally broke away from each other again, Innogen looked out of the window at the position of the moon. "It''s late," she said. "We should get some sleep. Tomorrow we have more time to talk."


    Valentina nodded tiredly. The emotional up and down of the evening had exhausted her.


    Innogen stood up, but then hesitated. "Should I stay?" she asked gently.


    Valentina shook her head. "No, I''m all right. I just... I need some time to think. We''ll talk again first thing tomorrow, I promise."


    Innogen nodded in understanding. "Okay. But if you need me, no matter when, you just come down to me. Understood?"


    "Understood, Milady." Valentina smiled weakly.


    When Innogen had left, Valentina dropped back onto her bed. Her head was buzzing from the evening''s events, but all in all, she felt a tremendous sense of relief. She wasn''t going to lose Innogen because of what had happened with Horne.


    "You handled that excellently," commented Vyxara appreciatively.


    Valentina snorted softly. "Yes, who would have thought that the truth could actually set you free?"


    She stared at the ceiling for a long time. There was still so much to sort out, but it was good to know that Innogen was on her side.


    "Your friendship with Innogen seems to be stronger than I thought," said Vyxara, slightly surprised. "That is very valuable and could prove to be extremely useful. Too bad you can''t tell her about me."


    Yes, that was indeed a pity, Valentina thought as she fell asleep, because it would have made the burden she had to carry so much lighter.

 Chapter 56 - Truth, Lies and Lavender

    Valentina lay awake, her eyes fixed on the ceiling. She watched the dust particles dance in the light.


    "Good morning, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "What are you thinking about?"


    Valentina sighed softly. "As if you didn''t know," she mumbled. "About my fight with Innogen. The last meeting with Professor Horne. Oh, everything, really."


    "Ah, your... oral lesson with our good professor," the demon chuckled. "Was it that bad?"


    Valentina closed her eyes and remembered the events, the feelings, the taste. "It was... strange," she finally said. "Not necessarily unpleasant, but not really pleasant either. Just... strange."


    "The first time is often like that," Vyxara replied with surprising understanding. "It takes time and practice to get really good at it ¨C or to acquire a taste for it."


    Valentina opened her eyes and frowned. "How do you even know all this? You''re a demon, aren''t you? Did you even..."


    Vyxara laughed softly in her mind. "Oh, little Weaver, you have no idea. Demons are much more than what your priests tell you. We are as old as creation itself. I have seen, experienced even, the memories of many people. They are within me, those memories."


    Valentina sat up, suddenly curious. "What do you mean by that? What are you really?"


    "I''m a self-perpetuating rogue eigenfunction, a soliton in the Essence field," Vyxara said while projecting a smile with those words.


    "Once again, you''re using words and concepts I don''t understand. Explain it to me so that I understand it!" said Valentina angrily.


    There was silence in her head for a moment. When Vyxara spoke again, the demon''s voice sounded thoughtful. "Imagine a storm in a vast ocean. A big, raging storm that never lets up, no matter how long it rages. Other storms calm down and dissipate, but not me. I am a storm that sustains itself, never dying, never calming.


    Imagine the world as a tapestry, woven from invisible threads that hold everything together. You, the ground you are standing on, the stars even. Everyone is part of this weave, everything bound in the same patterns. But not me. I am a run in the tapestry, a rogue thread, outside the normal design. The more I unravel, the more powerful I become.


    I can''t be undone because I don''t work by the same rules as the rest of creation, just like your world doesn''t work by my rules."


    Valentina tried to imagine it, but it was beyond her imagination. "But then why are demons so... evil? Why do you torture humans?"


    "Evil?" Vyxara sounded amused. "That''s a very human way of looking at it. We''re not evil, little Weaver. We are simply different. Our goals and values are different from yours. What you see as torture might simply be a way for us to gain energy or communicate."


    Valentina shook her head, confused and fascinated at the same time. "That doesn''t make any sense. The Martyr defeated you, didn''t he? He saved the souls from you."


    "Did he?" Vyxara''s voice was barely more than a whisper now. "Or did he simply negotiate a contract with us, as you did with me? Perhaps you should take another look at the story, little Weaver."


    Before Valentina could answer, there was a knock on her door. She flinched and then called out: "Just a moment!"


    She got up hastily and wrapped the blanket around her shoulders. When she opened the door, Innogen was standing before her, looking as tired as Valentina was, but with a smile on her lips. "Shall we talk downstairs at my place? I have bread and warm milk for us."


    Innogen had not yet finished her sentence when Valentina felt her stomach growl violently. She dressed quickly and followed Innogen into her spacious room, which, as always, smelled so wonderfully of lavender. The curtains were drawn back to let in the morning light and on a small table stood a tray with still warm bread and two mugs with a pot of warm milk next to it.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Sit down," Innogen said gently, pointing to the soft upholstered armchairs by the window. Valentina sank into one of the armchairs, grateful for the comfort after the hard mattress in her own room.


    Innogen handed her a mug of milk and sat down opposite her. "So," she began carefully, "tell me how it all started. With Professor Horne, I mean."


    Valentina took a sip of the sweet, warm milk and stared out the window for a moment, thinking about what to tell Innogen. She would have to tell her a... carefully curated version of the truth to omit Vyxara and her unusual abilities.


    "It was just after the first round of the Greystone competition," she began quietly. "I was so desperate. It was going well, but I knew that being good might not be enough to win. I heard all those rumors about Faustus getting those expensive instructors from the capital. And then I overheard Professor Horne talking to another teacher about the next round."


    She paused and bit her lip. She couldn''t tell Innogen about Vyxara or her Essence Listening ability.


    "How did you hear that?" Innogen asked curiously.


    Valentina shrugged her shoulders. "I was late for a lecture and walked past his office. The door was open." The lie came easily to her, which startled Valentina.


    "Anyway," she continued, "I knew I needed this information. So I went to him after the next lecture and asked him for extra help."


    Innogen nodded slowly. "And he agreed?"


    Valentina laughed bitterly. "Not right away. He said he didn''t have time for tutoring. But then..." She swallowed hard. "Then I noticed the way he looked at me. And I thought... if that''s the price I have to pay, then so be it."


    Innogen leaned forward, her eyes full of compassion. "Oh, Val..."


    "No, please," Valentina interrupted her, "I know what you''re thinking. But it was my decision. Nobody forced me."


    Innogen nodded slowly. "I understand. But... What exactly happens in these ''lessons''?"


    Valentina could feel the blush rising to her face. She took another sip of milk to buy some time. "It''s not always the same," she finally said. "He has certain preferences. He wants to touch me and... spank me." She saw Innogen flinch, but continued. "Last time, he wanted... my mouth."


    "By all the Martyr''s flames," Innogen whispered. "Val, this is..."


    "I know," Valentina interrupted her, "but it''s not as bad as it sounds. He''s not hurting me. Not really. And I''m learning a lot from him. He gave me advanced patterns even some of his personal sigils. And Distilled Essence."


    Innogen shook her head in disbelief. "But the price you pay for it..."


    "It''s worth it," Valentina finished the sentence firmly. "You may not understand, Innogen, but it''s the only way for me. I don''t have your money or your connections. This is my only chance to make something of my life. The lenders want too many interest payments from my family. If I don''t win this competition, my family will lose the farm and end up in serfdom. I would have no chance of continuing my studies. That would be it."


    Innogen was silent for a long time. Valentina could see the emotions flitting across her friend''s face ¨C shock, concern, pity and finally... understanding?


    "I can''t say I like it," Innogen finally said. "But I respect your decision. You''re strong, Val. Stronger than I could ever be."


    Valentina felt tears welling up in her eyes. "Thank you," she whispered.


    Innogen reached across the table and took Valentina''s hand. "But please, be careful. If Horne goes too far, if he forces you to do something you don''t want to..."


    "He won''t," Valentina assured her. "I''ll take care of myself, I promise."


    Innogen squeezed her hand. "Good, and don''t forget that I''m always here for you. No matter what happens."


    They sat there in silence for a while.


    "You know," Innogen finally said with a wry smile, "in a way, I actually envy you a little."


    Valentina looked at her in surprise. "What, why?"


    Innogen shrugged his shoulders. "You have the freedom to make your own decisions. No matter how difficult or controversial they are. I, on the other hand..." She sighed. "My path is mapped out. An arranged marriage, children, the duties of a noblewoman. I''ll never have the chance to do something so... daring."


    Valentina laughed in disbelief. "You want to do things with an old professor?"


    "No!" shouted Innogen, blushing. "I just mean... having the freedom to choose my own destiny. Even if it means maybe making mistakes."


    "Maybe we can learn from each other," Valentina said teasingly. "You can teach me how to behave in high society, and I''ll show you how to be a bit of a rebel."


    Innogen grinned. "Deal. But no affairs with professors for me, please."


    They both laughed, the tension that was between them the last weeks finally fully released.


    "So," Innogen said, grabbing a piece of bread, "tell me about your plans for the tie-break. How can we kick Faustus'' butt?"


    Valentina felt a grin spread across her face. With Innogen by her side, she suddenly felt invincible. "Oh, I''ve got a few ideas..."


    As they began to discuss strategies, Valentina felt some of the weight lift from her shoulders. She still had secrets from Innogen, but the most important thing ¨C their friendship ¨C was stronger than ever.


    "Well done, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered in her head. "It''s amazing how quickly you''ve mastered pulling the strings so skillfully."


    Valentina inwardly flinched slightly at these words.


    When the bell rang for lunch, the two friends got up. Before they left the room, Innogen hugged Valentina tightly once more.


    "Thank you for trusting me," she whispered, "I''m so glad I have you."


    Valentina returned the hug, her heart full of gratitude and affection. "I am too," she said softly. "More than you know."

 Interlude - The 1356 Bridgewater Incident

    Report of the Grand Illuminator to the Scorchbishop


    Date: 20th Martymor 1356


    Subject: Investigation and purge of the demon cult at Bridgewater University


    To His Serene Highness, the Scorchbishop of Vandercourt,


    It is with the greatest reverence, and in full awareness of the implications of the revelations made, that I hereby send to His Serene Highness the full report concerning the incident that took place this year at Bridgewater University. This case is a grave and extraordinary example of demonic infiltration, which threatened not only the integrity of our most important academic institution in the kingdom, but also the security of the entire realm and the well-being of all Martyrdom.


    Illumination first became aware of possible suspicious activity at Bridgewater University in the spring of 1356, following initial reports. While initially thought to be isolated incidents, the evidence subsequently became increasingly strong and spoke of secret meetings and unusual academic successes by a particular group of students.


    After consultations with Professor Barberry, one of the University''s most renowned professors, who had worked with Illumination several times in the past and who went on record to say that he had indeed noticed unusual changes and fluctuations in Essence currents around the University in recent weeks, an initial investigation began this summer.


    Preliminary results of this initial investigation revealed that Illumination''s covert agents in the field were able to find solid evidence that a group of students had indeed been meeting regularly in the university''s West Tower to practice forbidden rituals disguised as research into forgotten forms of Essence Weaving.


    However, the real goal of these rituals, as the investigation revealed, was to manipulate the University''s Essence currents to open a permanent connection to the Infernal Realm.


    The ringleader and main perpetrator of these machinations was Professor Gerwin Sapolder. He was described as a charismatic teacher who wowed students and colleagues alike with his unorthodox teaching methods and brilliant and engaging theories on the need to expand our knowledge about Essence Weaving and rediscover lost techniques. Sapolder succeeded in gradually eroding the moral boundaries of his followers by exploiting his high reputation and position...


    ~


    Interrogation protocol


    Date: 15th Finster 1356


    Location: Dungeon of the Illumination, Bridgewater


    Interrogator: Illuminator Gareth Kall


    Suspect: Thalia Reed, Student of Essence Weaving at Bridgewater University, member of the cult led by Professor Sapolder


    Illuminator Kall: Your name was mentioned several times in the statements of their co-conspirators. You were said to be instrumental in the success of the summoning. Why did you join the cult?


    Thalia Reed (looks frightened, accelerated breathing, tears in her eyes): It wasn''t like that... it wasn''t... I didn''t mean for it to come to this, please believe me! Professor Sapolder... he told us all... he said we could explore all the secrets of Essence Weaving, learn more than the other students could imagine in their wildest dreams. I thought... he said... he said he wanted to marry me.


    (The suspect bursts into tears)


    Illuminator Kall: And you believed him? You say you didn''t realize that the rituals you performed were designed to tap into demonic forces?


    Thalia Reed (crying): It wasn''t like this from the beginning! In the beginning it was just exciting theories, exercises. But as we progressed... the Essence became strange. The Essence started to... to whisper. I knew something was wrong, but I couldn''t get out. None of us could get out.


    Illuminator Kall: Tell me about the ritual. What was your role in the ritual?


    Thalia Reed (avoids direct eye contact): I was in charge of the markings. Had to make sure the Essence was flowing in the right channels. It was so complicated, but Professor Sapolder said I was the best at it. He... he praised me. He said I was special. Not like the other students.


    (Suspect bursts into tears again)


    Illuminator Kall: Do you know where Sapolder got the instructions he had to follow for the ritual? Where did the design for the ritual come from? How did he know about [Redacted]?


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    Thalia Reed (starts shaking violently at the mention of [Redacted]): I don''t really know. Really. He had... an old book. But he never let me look in it.


    Illuminator Kall: Was there anyone who showed particular interest in this book? Did Sapolder ever share it with anyone in the cult?


    Thalia Reed (shakes her head violently): No, never. He was far too careful.


    Illuminator Kall: Tell me the truth, Thalia. Where is the book now?


    Thalia Reed (looks desperate): I''m telling you the truth, I don''t know anything about it.


    Thalia Reed (screaming): Please please please, no, stop, please stop, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you anything please. Thereon Gladder. Thereon Gladder. Thereon Gladder has the book.


    ~


    ... our further investigations revealed that there were subtle but unmistakable indications that a demonic presence was beginning to manifest itself. Physical evidence was first observed in the form of markings placed on the floor of the West Tower by students belonging to the cult. The nature and placement of the markings suggested that they were placed in an attempt to corrupt the university''s Ambient Essence, which would allow a demon to influence the material realm. The increasingly precise and intricate markings showed rapid progress by the cultists in their manipulation. This was a significant indication that the activities were being guided by demonic whispers, as such progress would otherwise have taken a much longer period of time. The changes in behavior of some members of the cult also suggest this. There are reports that they exhibited increasingly aggressive, paranoid and extremely secretive behavior. There are also reports of noises atypical for humans during nocturnal incidents. We have solid evidence of cultists experimenting on animals to prepare them for demonic influence and control. The course of events thus followed the classic pattern of a demonic incursion.


    Events finally escalated when the cult, led by Professor Sapolder, began a large-scale summoning ritual in the late fall of 1356 with the goal of drawing a demon fully into the material realm. As this was not a minor demon, but an extraordinarily powerful specimen called [Redacted] ¨C in our estimation a demonic entity just below the threshold of a Tyrant ¨C a large, complicated and elaborately prepared ritual was performed using large amounts of corrupted Essence.


    Fortunately, our agents in the field noticed the ritual shortly before it was completed. Some of the agents immediately disrupted the ritual, while the rest went to call for reinforcements. If the ritual had been successful, at least the university campus, but most likely even a much larger area, would have come under immediate demonic control, as the cultists did not secure the summoning site in the underground crypts beneath the West Tower with a functioning bankreizh. The agents of the Illumination on site therefore assessed the event as an existential risk and set about interrupting the ritual by any means possible.


    This caused a massive Essence turbulence that subsequently led to an explosion in the crypt, causing considerable destruction in the lower levels of the university and destabilizing the structure of the ancient walls. Although the demon was fortunately unable to fully manifest, the energies released caused significant cracks in the Essence fabric of the university, making it extremely difficult to weave in the coming weeks and months. There were a number of deaths among both the cultists and the agents of the Illumination.


    Immediately after the explosion, the Illumination arrived on the scene in full force to capture the remaining cultists and bring the Essence disturbance under control. At the time, it was assumed that all surviving members of the cult could be overpowered. Some of them later died from wounds they received during the explosion. Professor Sapolder himself was killed by Illuminator [Redacted] during a last-ditch attempt to end the summoning ritual.


    The cultists were arrested and brought before the justice of the Church of the Martyr. During interrogation, some of the cultists stated that they had not realized the full extent of their actions, that they had merely sought more power in Essence Weaving and to push the boundaries of human knowledge. Nevertheless it became apparent how deeply the demonic influence had already penetrated their minds and souls.


    During the interrogations, there were also several indications that an influential member of the cult, a young student named Thereon Gladder, who was considered to be Sapolder''s right-hand man, may have managed to escape and may also be in possession of the book containing the instructions for implementing the ritual, which has not yet been found. There is cause for concern that Gladder may be possessed by the demon [Redacted] or otherwise under its control. Illumination continues to follow up on this lead, and Illumination in Bridgewater and throughout the realm remains vigilant. Over the next few years, all of Gladder''s contacts will be routinely checked regularly to track his potential movements and nip any danger in the bud...


    ~


    Eyewitness report by Henry Allred, soldier of the city guard


    Date: 28th Finster 1356


    Place: Marketplace of Bridgewater


    As a soldier in the city guard, I''ve seen a lot of executions, of course, but this one was different, no. It was as if the martyr himself had come to watch, no. The Illuminators did their ceremony and then the pigs went to the stakes, no. Then they lit the pyres and I thought the squealing was going to start, no. But they weren''t like normal criminals who are simply afraid of death, no. They were different. Some of them cried, yes, but some of them just stood in the flames and grinned. As if they understood something we didn''t, no.


    Then I suddenly heard screaming from the crowd behind me. Some little girl panicked and said something about a shadow running around. At first I thought it was business as usual, someone always gets hysterical at executions. But then I saw it too, no. There was a figure standing at the edge of the marketplace, moving strangely fast and silently. I called the other guards, but when we got there, nobody was there. Bloody creepy, no?


    ~


    Eyewitness report by Kindle Ursula


    Date: 28th Finster 1356


    Place: Marketplace of Bridgewater


    I served in the name of the Martyr when the Illuminators practiced the justice of his church. It was my job to make sure no innocents came near the pyres. But as the flames leapt up and engulfed the demon worshippers, as the air was filled with smoke, screams and the smell of burning flesh, I could not take my eyes off them. It was as if the flames themselves had come to life, as if the Martyr himself had appeared to take and purify their souls.


    One of the cultists looked me straight in the eye as she was engulfed by the flames. She said nothing, made no noise, but her eyes spoke volumes. I saw no hatred in them, just sheer horror. Terror. Not because of her imminent death, but because of what awaited her after death.


    ~


    ... all remaining cultists were publicly executed as a sign of the gravity of their deeds and the unforgivability of demon worship. We hope that their punishment will serve as a warning to future generations not to overstep the boundaries set for humanity by the Martyr.


    The events were one of the most dangerous demonic incursions in East Sommerland in the last hundred years and the Illumination in Bridgewater has been instructed to maintain a state of heightened vigilance for the foreseeable future.


    With the most pious and humble greetings in the hope of illumination in the presence of the Martyr, His Serene Highness''s most devoted servant,


    Grand Illuminator Arneaux Cauldwin

 Chapter 57 - A Week of Whispers...

    After the conversation with Innogen and a quick lunch, Valentina returned to her room.


    "I don''t want to rush you, little Weaver," Vyxara spoke up, "but now that you''ve calmed your friend down, we need to move on to more important things. For example, how to get our good friend Faustus out of the way."


    Valentina felt her hands clench involuntarily into fists at the mention of Faustus'' name. "I''d just like to throw him off the highest tower in the university," she growled.


    Vyxara giggled in amusement. "A tempting thought, but perhaps a little too conspicuous. We''ll have to be more subtle."


    "What do you suggest?" asked Valentina, leaning forward with interest.


    "Well," Vyxara began with a mischievous undertone, "how about we start some interesting rumors about our dear Faustus? Nothing too obvious, of course. But enough to distract him and break his concentration."


    A slow, mischievous smile spread across Valentina''s face. "That sounds promising. What kind of rumors do you have in mind?"


    "Oh, there are so many possibilities," Vyxara indulged. "How about the story that he secretly writes filthy poems to Professor Emberfell? Or that he sneaks through the corridors at night in women''s clothes?"


    Valentina laughed softly. "That''s good. But we have to be careful. It has to be credible enough to make the rounds, but not so extreme that it''s immediately exposed as a lie."


    "Clever thinking," praised Vyxara. "What do you think of this: we spread the rumor that Faustus'' family has run into financial difficulties and he might have to leave the university?"


    Valentina nodded slowly. "That could work. It would explain why he seems so tense lately. And it would undermine his standing with the other rich students."


    "Exactly," Vyxara agreed. "And while he''s busy dispelling those rumors, we can go in search of the Eye of Deceit."


    Valentina frowned. "But how do we get into his room? I''m sure it''s locked and if Crispin is right, it¡¯s probably protected with all kinds of traps."


    "Leave that to me," said Vyxara confidently. "I have a few tricks up my sleeve that can defuse even the most sophisticated traps. You just have to wait for the right moment."


    Valentina stood up and began to walk up and down the room. Her thoughts raced as she played through various scenarios. "Alright," she finally said. "I''ll start spreading the rumors and then we''ll keep a close eye on Faustus to find the best time to break in."


    "Excellent," Vyxara purred contentedly. "You''re a quick learner, little Weaver. Soon you''ll have Faustus so cornered that he won''t know up from down."


    Valentina felt a wave of anticipation flow through her. The thought of finally getting back at Faustus filled her with grim satisfaction. She thought of all the times he had humiliated her, his condescending comments and his arrogant smirk. Now was the time to strike back.


    "I can''t wait to see his face when it all comes crashing down," she muttered.


    "Patience, little Weaver," warned Vyxara.


    Valentina nodded reluctantly. She knew Vyxara was right, but the urge to act immediately was overwhelming.


    When the dinner bell rang, Valentina made her way to the dining room. Her heart pounded with excitement as she imagined how she would spread the carefully prepared rumors.


    Once in the dining hall, she let her gaze wander over the assembled students. She spotted Faustus in his usual place, surrounded by his lickspittles. His smug smile only made her hatred flare up even more.


    Valentina sat down with a group of female students she knew from her lectures. She smiled warmly and joined in their conversation while she waited for the right moment.


    "Have you heard the latest?" she finally asked casually when the conversation turned to the upcoming tie-break.


    The other girls leaned forward curiously. "What is it?" asked one of them.


    Valentina lowered her voice conspiratorially. "I''ve heard that Faustus'' family is in serious financial difficulties. Allegedly, he might even be forced to leave the university."


    The reactions were exactly what she had hoped for. Surprised exclamations, incredulous whispers and curious glances in Faustus'' direction.


    "But how is that possible?" asked Elara. "His family is so rich."


    Valentina shrugged her shoulders. "Who knows? Maybe they invested badly. Or there are some debts that no one knew about. All I''ve heard is that his father seems very worried lately."


    The rumor mill immediately began to grind. Valentina leaned back contentedly and watched as the information spread from table to table. "Well done, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered appreciatively. "The fire is lit. Now we just have to make sure it spreads."


    Valentina nodded imperceptibly. She knew that this was just the beginning. But it felt good to finally take the initiative. She would wear Faustus down bit by bit until he was as desperate as she had once been.


    As she left the dining room, she took one last look at Faustus. He didn''t seem to have heard any of the rumors that were circulating. But that would soon change.


    With a grim smile, Valentina made her way back to her room. The day had been productive, but spreading rumors wouldn¡¯t be enough. She had to come up with a plan to break into Faustus'' room and find the Eye of Deceit.


    "Get some rest, little Weaver," Vyxara advised. "The hunt can continue tomorrow."


    Valentina nodded tiredly. She knew that the coming days would be exhausting. But she was prepared to do anything to defeat Faustus.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    ~


    For Valentina, the next few days blurred into a whirlwind of intense study and the spreading of insidious rumors.


    "You need to sleep sometimes, little Weaver," Vyxara reminded her one evening when Valentina was about to doze off over a particularly tricky Essence pattern.


    "No time," muttered Valentina, rubbing her burning eyes. "The tie-break is getting closer and closer."


    She forced herself to focus on the book in front of her again. The pages were littered with complicated geometric shapes forming the most advanced Essence Weaving techniques. Valentina tried to internalize the patterns, her hands moving in the air as if she were weaving the threads.


    Every now and then, when the library was too full or her concentration too exhausted, she would retreat to an abandoned classroom. There she practiced the new techniques she had learned, letting shimmering threads of Essence glide through her fingers and forming them into ever more complex structures.


    But that was only one half of her preparation. In the hours between lectures and late at night, Vyxara taught her a completely different kind of Weaving.


    "The Eye of Deceit is a powerful artifact," the demon explained. "Altering or even neutralizing it requires techniques that are a bit outside the usual curriculum. These are our Essence Weaving techniques ¨C demonic, you know.


    Valentina nodded grimly. "Show me."


    What followed were hours of frustrating attempts to put Vyxara''s instructions into practice. The patterns the demon described seemed to contradict all the laws of Essence Weaving that Valentina knew, and sometimes were simply against all rationality.


    "No, no," sighed Vyxara. "You have to weave the threads against each other, not with each other. Imagine tying a knot in reality itself."


    Valentina groaned in frustration. "That doesn''t make any sense! How am I supposed to weave something I can''t even imagine?"


    "It''s not easy," Vyxara admitted. "The memories I got of these techniques are... well, a bit dated. It''s been a long time."


    Despite her exhaustion and frustration, Valentina did not give up. She knew that these unorthodox techniques were her best chance of defeating Faustus.


    In between all the learning and practicing, Valentina also found time to continue her campaign against Faustus. She spread more rumors, each more subtle and believable than the last. Soon the students were whispering about Faustus'' alleged gambling debts, his secret meetings with shady characters and even a possible scandal in his family.


    The climax of her intrigue came when she wrote a forged letter from a pawnbroker demanding immediate payment from Faustus. With trembling hands but completely inconspicuously, she slipped the letter into the messenger''s sack during lunch.


    The reaction was spectacular. Faustus'' face flushed crimson as he read the letter, his eyes widening in shock and anger. He jumped up, crumpling the letter in his trembling fist, and stormed out of the dining hall, followed by the curious and suspicious glances of his fellow students.


    Valentina watched the scene with a mixture of satisfaction and a tinge of guilt. She knew she had crossed a line, but the sight of Faustus'' humiliation was too sweet to regret.


    "Well done, little Weaver," Vyxara whispered appreciatively. "You''ve got him exactly where we want him ¨C vulnerable and distracted."


    Valentina nodded slightly, her eyes still fixed on the door through which Faustus had disappeared. The real battle would take place on the day of the tie-break.


    But as her progress grew, so did her exhaustion. Dark circles began to appear under her eyes and her hands often trembled with fatigue. But she refused to give in. Not now that she finally had Faustus cornered.


    The days dragged on like thick syrup. Valentina felt the pressure mounting from all sides. Her nights were plagued by restless sleep and confused dreams in which she kept running away from a giant, laughing version of Faustus.


    One particularly gray morning, she woke up with a pounding headache. When she looked at herself in the mirror, she was startled by her own reflection. Her skin was pale, her eyes surrounded by dark circles.


    "You look terrible, little Weaver," Vyxara commented dryly.


    Valentina snorted. "Thanks for the flowers."


    She dragged herself through the lectures, unable to concentrate. In Professor Emberfell''s Advanced Essence Manipulation class, she accidentally collapsed a complex pattern with a loud bang, earning her a concerned look from the professor.


    At lunch, she poked listlessly at her food. Crispin and Innogen gave her worried looks.


    "Are you alright, Val?" Crispin asked cautiously.


    Valentina winced. "Of course," she hissed, "why wouldn''t I?"


    Innogen and Crispin exchanged a meaningful glance, but said nothing more.


    Later, as Valentina pored over a particularly difficult Essence diagram in the library, Vyxara began again: "You know what you need? A distraction. Something fun."


    Valentina frowned. "I don''t have time for fun."


    "Oh, but that''s what you need," Vyxara insisted. "How about our friend Hobkin? I bet he could take your mind off things."


    "Hobkin?" Valentina blushed slightly. "No, that... that wouldn''t be appropriate."


    Vyxara laughed softly. "Since when have you become such a prude again, little Weaver? After all you''ve done with our good Professor Horne?"


    "That''s something different," Valentina murmured, although she didn''t know exactly why herself.


    The next few days passed in a fog of exhaustion and growing tension. Valentina pushed her studies even more and became increasingly irritable, even snapping at Innogen when she tried to force a second portion on her at dinner.


    "I''m not a child!" she hissed, "I can decide for myself what I eat!"


    Innogen flinched, hurt and surprised by Valentina''s outburst. "Sorry," she said quietly. "I was just trying to be nice."


    Valentina immediately felt a twinge of guilt. "No, I''m... I''m sorry," she mumbled, "I''m just so tired."


    That night, she tossed and turned in bed for hours, unable to fall asleep. Her thoughts raced, jumping from one scenario to the next, imagining all kinds of disasters. She rolled over again, hitting her head on the pillow.


    "Vyxara... couldn''t you help me relax a little?" Valentina asked, trying to entice the demon by reminiscing about their nightly fantasies together.


    "You know," Vyxara spoke up again, completely ignoring what Valentina had said, "Hobkin''s performing at the Burning Quill tonight. A bit of music, a cup of wine... it could work wonders."


    Valentina groaned and pulled the pillow over her head. "Leave me alone, Vyxara."


    But she couldn''t shake the thought off. She remembered Hobkin''s warm smile, his skillful hands dancing so effortlessly through the air as he juggled and wove Essence...


    The next morning she felt exhausted. In Professor Ravencroft''s lecture on the Ethics of Essence Weaving, she almost nodded off several times.


    "Valentina," Ravencroft''s sharp voice snapped her out of her stupor. "If you''re so bored, perhaps you would like to explain to us why the manipulation of Z?t-Essence is so strictly regulated?"


    Valentina stammered a half-hearted reply, which earned her a disapproving look from the professor.


    "See?" whispered Vyxara. "You really need a break. An evening with Hobkin could be just the thing."


    "Stop it," Valentina hissed quietly.


    "Do you have anything else to say, Valentina?" asked Professor Ravencroft with a raised eyebrow.


    Valentina shook her head hastily, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.


    When she left the room after the lecture, she almost bumped into Faustus. He looked almost as exhausted as she did, but his eyes still flashed the old hatred.


    "Get out of my way, harlot," he hissed.


    Valentina clenched her fists, ready to hurl a sharp reply at him. But the words stuck in her throat. She was simply too tired for these games.


    She pushed past him without a word, his mocking laughter ringing in her ears for a long time.


    Once in her room, she dropped onto the bed, exhausted. Her head felt like it was filled with absorbent cotton and her hands were shaking slightly.


    "You can''t go on like this forever, little Weaver," Vyxara said softly. "You''ll collapse before the tie-break even begins."


    Valentina sighed deeply. "I know," she whispered, "but what am I supposed to do?"


    "You know what I would suggest," Vyxara replied with a hint of mischief in her voice.


    Valentina closed her eyes. The thought of an evening with Hobkin, of his soft voice and warm laughter, was more tempting than ever.


    "Maybe," she finally mumbled. "Maybe you''re right."


    She could feel Vyxara''s satisfied purr in her head. "You''re finally listening to me, little Weaver. You''ll see, it''ll do you good."


    With these words from Vyxara, she drifted into a restless sleep, Hobkin''s smiling face dancing through her dreams.

 Chapter 58 - ... and Foxes

    On Friday evening, Valentina stood in front of her small mirror and stared at her reflection. The dark circles under her eyes seemed to have deepened even more and her skin looked pale in the flickering light of her little lamp. With a touch of Distilled Essence, she began to refresh her face, to give herself a little more color.


    "So," Vyxara spoke up, "are you finally ready for some well-deserved distraction?"


    Valentina sighed deeply. "I can''t believe I''m really doing this."


    "Oh, come on," Vyxara teased. "You need it. And who knows? You might even learn something useful from our charming street performer. He was dropping hints a while back."


    Sighing, Valentina tied her hair into a loose plait. When she left her room, her heart was pounding with excitement. She crept through the dark corridors of the university, always careful not to bump into anyone.


    The cool night air hit her like a blow as she stepped outside. The moon was high in the sky, bathing the streets of Bridgewater in silver light. In the distance, she could already hear the muffled sounds of music and laughter wafting from the Burning Quill.


    Her nervousness grew with every step. What if Hobkin rejected her? What if someone saw her?


    "Relax," whispered Vyxara. "You''re not doing anything wrong. You''re a young woman who wants to have some fun. That''s all there is to it. And he''s not going to turn you down. He''s been keen to look under your underdress ever since he first laid eyes on you. You should really start learning to get an eye for that sort of thing."


    As Valentina turned the last corner, she saw him. Hobkin stood in front of the Burning Quill, surrounded by a small crowd. His hands moved gracefully through the air as he juggled, forming simple Essence patterns along the way that shimmered and sparkled in the night air for those who could see them.


    Valentina stopped at the edge of the crowd, mesmerized by his performance. Hobkin''s red hair shone in the light of the lanterns and his smile was warm and inviting. For a moment, she forgot all her worries and simply let herself be carried away by the moment.


    As the performance ended and the crowd dispersed, Hobkin caught her gaze. His eyes widened slightly in surprise, then a mischievous smile flitted across his face.


    "If it isn''t the talented Valentina of Palewood," he exclaimed, approaching her. "What gives me the honor of your visit?"


    Valentina felt the blush rise to her face. "I... I was thinking about your offer the other day," she stammered. "That you wanted to show me some of your tricks."


    Hobkin''s eyebrows shot up and his smile widened. "Ah, I remember. And you''re here to accept this offer?"


    Valentina nodded, unable to say the words.


    Hobkin stepped closer, his voice softer, more confidential. "Well, let''s not waste any time then. I have a room up here. Come along."


    He led her through the bustling tavern, past laughing guests and busy waitresses. Valentina kept her head down for fear of being recognized. She felt equally excited and nervous.


    When they reached Hobkin''s room, he gallantly opened the door for her. "After you, beautiful."


    Valentina entered, her heart pounding in her throat. The room was small but cozy. A large bed dominated the room, next to it was a table littered with books and battered Essence tools.


    Hobkin closed the door behind them and leaned against it. His gaze wandered slowly over Valentina, full of admiration and barely concealed lust.


    "So," he said with a wry smile, "what would you like to start with? I know some very... interesting techniques that they certainly don''t teach you at university."


    Valentina swallowed hard. Here she was, on the edge of a cliff, ready to jump. Part of her was screaming to turn back, back to the safety of her familiar world. But another part, a wilder, more desperate part, urged her forward.


    "Do it," Vyxara whispered in her head. "Let go. Enjoy it."


    With trembling hands, Valentina began to undo the strings of her dress. "Show me everything," she whispered.


    Hobkin''s eyes went wide. He stepped towards her, his hands finding her waist. "With pleasure," he murmured before pulling her in, kissing her passionately.


    His lips were warm and demanding, his kiss greedy and experienced. Valentina felt a wave of arousal run through her body as Hobkin began to push her dress off her shoulders. She raised her arms, allowing him to uncover her piece by piece.


    Hobkin''s touch was gentle yet demanding, his lips exploring every inch of her skin. She lost herself in the heat rising between them. Unlike with Professor Horne, this didn''t feel like a transaction. It was pure lust, pure pleasure.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "You''re beautiful," he whispered hoarsely as her dress fell to the floor and Valentina stood naked before him. His eyes burned into her skin, making her blush under his gaze.


    He gently pulled her to the bed and pressed her softly onto the mattress. Then he knelt between her thighs and placed his hands on her stomach.


    "Relax," he murmured, his breath warm on her skin. "Let me show you something wonderful..."


    Valentina closed her eyes, her heart racing in her chest. She had never... done this. She had never felt so vulnerable, so exposed.


    Hobkin kissed her thighs, gently and tenderly. Then he let his tongue glide over her most sensitive spot and Valentina gasped. His lips and tongue danced caressingly around her bud until she squirmed and moaned beneath him.


    "Oh Martyr..." she whispered, her fingers digging into his hair. "Hobkin..."


    He responded with a soft laugh that vibrated through her lower body. Then he increased the pressure, sucked on her, licked and tasted until Valentina thought she was going to die of desire.


    And then she came, violently and suddenly, moaning out loud.


    Hobkin gave her one last kiss on her throbbing flower before straightening up. His eyes glittered triumphantly as he reached for his pants.


    "Still not finished," he muttered, his manhood jutting out. It was long and slender, with a slight upward crook.


    Valentina looked at him, her eyes wide with wonder and desire. Hobkin grinned and crawled onto the bed, lying down behind her.


    "On your hands and knees, my darling," he whispered in her ear. She did as he asked, hesitantly at first, but as Hobkin stroked her hips and bottom with his hands, she lost all doubt. She was ready to give him whatever he wanted.


    He pushed himself behind her, his length grazing her entrance. Valentina gasped as she felt the heat, the hard flesh against her sensitive skin.


    And then he penetrated her, slowly, until he was completely inside her.


    "Oh Martyr..." Valentina moaned, burying her face in the pillow.


    Hobkin laughed softly and began to move, pulling back and thrusting forward again. Each thrust hit a spot deep inside her that made her see stars.


    She had never experienced something like it before, not like this. With Crispin it had been nice, tender, but also¡­ well, different.


    But with Hobkin, she felt alive, like she was on fire. Every touch of his hands, every thrust inside her made her want more, ever more.


    She came a second time, even faster this time, the wave of ecstasy swept her away and she screamed with pleasure into his pillow.


    Hobkin was moving faster now, harder. His fingers dug into her hips, his breathing was intermittent. Valentina could feel him pulsing inside her, his movements becoming more uncontrolled.


    And then he suddenly withdrew, grabbed his penis and came on her bottom, twitching and moaning.


    Valentina sank exhausted onto the bed and Hobkin dropped down next to her. Then they lay next to each other, breathing heavily and covered in sweat. Valentina felt light, almost weightless. A smile played around her lips, the first real one in weeks.


    "By all the flames of the Martyr," Hobkin murmured beside her, "that was... intense."


    Valentina laughed. "Yes, it was."


    She turned on her side to look at him. In the weak light of the Essence lamp, his red hair looked like liquid fire. "Thank you," she said softly. "I think I needed that."


    Hobkin grinned mischievously. "Anytime, sweetheart."


    Valentina playfully punched him in the shoulder. "Hey! This is a one-time thing."


    "Too bad," Hobkin replied with a theatrical sigh. Then his gaze became more serious. "But seriously, Valentina. You look like you''re carrying the world on your shoulders. What''s wrong?"


    Valentina hesitated. She couldn''t tell him everything, but perhaps part of the truth. "It''s the Greystone Competition," she began. "The tie-break against Faustus. My whole future depends on it."


    Hobkin nodded in understanding. "Ah yes, the infamous Faustus Boarfend. A real asshole, if you ask me."


    "How well do you know him?" asked Valentina. "You were talking about him a while ago."


    "Not personally," Hobkin replied. "But you hear a few things if you know the right people. He''s banned from two brothels in the city." He hesitated briefly, then added: "You know, the thing I wanted to tell you the other day, I heard something very interesting about him."


    Valentina sat up, suddenly wide awake. "What?"


    Hobkin straightened up as well, his voice softer, conspiratorial. "So, let''s keep this between us, shall we? I have contacts in the... well, let''s say, darker areas of Bridgewater."


    Valentina nodded eagerly. "Of course. I won''t say a word."


    "Good," Hobkin said. "So, a few weeks ago, Faustus supposedly bought a large quantity of Distilled Essence. But not the normal kind. It was corrupted stuff, demonically influenced."


    Valentina''s eyes widened. "What? But that''s..."


    "Highly illegal, yes," Hobkin finished the sentence. "And dangerous, too. This stuff can blow up in your face if you don''t know what you''re doing, or worse."


    Valentina leaned back, her head buzzing. He was probably using this corrupt Essence to use the Eye of Deceit.


    "Where did he get the stuff?" she asked.


    Hobkin shrugged his shoulders. "There''s a black market here in Bridgewater. For all sorts of things related to Essence Weaving, including forbidden stuff. Most students don''t know about it, but Essence Weavers tend to be rich and well-connected and... well, let''s just say there''s nothing you can''t buy here if you pay the right price."


    Valentina nodded slowly, her mind working at full speed. This could be it ¨C the weak spot she had been looking for.


    "Hey," Hobkin''s soft voice snapped her out of her thoughts. "I see the cogs working in that pretty head of yours. Whatever you''re up to, be careful, yeah? These people are dangerous."


    Valentina forced herself to smile. "Of course. I''ll be careful."


    She leaned forward and kissed him gently. "Thank you, Hobkin. For everything."


    He returned the kiss, then pulled her back onto the mattress. "Enough talk," he murmured against her lips. "How about a repeat performance?"


    Valentina laughed and surrendered to his touch again. But part of her mind was already making plans. She had finally found a way to beat Faustus. And she would not let this chance go to waste.


    When she returned to her own bed much later that night, she felt as if she had been reborn. The exhaustion of the last few weeks had given way to a new energy, a burning determination.


    "Well, little Weaver," Vyxara spoke up, for the first time in hours. "That was an interesting night, wasn''t it?"


    Valentina smiled into the darkness. "Oh yes," she murmured, "and it''s going to get even more interesting. We have work to do, Vyxara."


    She could feel the demon purring contentedly in her head. "I can''t wait."